â—e_a book_n but_o they_o do_v write_v either_o a_o â—â—tory_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v or_o epistlesâ—on_o â—on_z some_o special_a occasion_n as_o peter_n paul_n â—â—es_n judas_n john_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v disâ—te_a or_o discourse_n of_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o â—yth_v only_o obiter_fw-la and_o as_o circumstance_n indeed_o they_o animadversion_n clxxi_o â—he_n first_o proposition_n touch_v indulgence_n the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v that_o there_o reâ—ayneth_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a spiritual_a treasury_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o â—hrist_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v â—o_o those_o who_o stand_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o better_a explicate_v of_o which_o doctrine_n these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o samâ—_n good_a action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n a_o double_a price_n or_o value_n be_v assign_v to_o it_o the_o one_o of_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o example_n the_o one_o and_o same_o act_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v satisfactory_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a or_o penalâ—_n work_v it_o be_v also_o meritorious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o charity_n now_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v not_o less_o good_a because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n theâ—_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o prayer_n may_v be_v both_o impetratory_n and_o meritorious_a the_o second_o proposition_n a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o it_o iâ—_n satisfactory_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o respect_n that_o one_o do_v work_v well_o another_z shall_v be_v say_v to_o work_v well_o in_o the_o say_a action_n the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v because_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o compensation_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o pay_v of_o what_o iâ—_n due_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o man_n may_v make_v compensation_n of_o punishment_n for_o another_o man_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o man_n the_o three_o proposition_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v or_o dry_v up_o this_o be_v evident_a since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n price_n and_o dignity_n â—or_a it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_v for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o church_n â—ut_fw-la do_v she_o will_v it_o in_o man_n flesh_n hypostatical_a assumpt_v now_o the_o dignity_n of_o satisfaâ—ion_n receave_v its_o measure_n from_o the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n satisfy_v even_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n take_v its_o proportion_n â—om_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v â—herefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o â—â—ere_o be_v yet_o remain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o â—orth_n and_o price_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—â—ich_a may_v always_o be_v apply_v to_o man._n the_o four_o proposition_n to_o this_o superaâ—â—dant_a treasury_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n â—â—ng_v the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n â—as_v a_o such_o other_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v more_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o saint_n â—â—t_v the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o â—â—tuall_a sin_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d grief_n pierce_v her_o soul_n luc._n 2._o in_o like_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o moâ—ers_n womb_n do_v lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a life_n use_v stand_v obnoxious_a to_o most_o few_o and_o most_o â—ght_a or_o small_a sin_n and_o yet_o in_o defence_n of_o â—â—e_z truth_n he_o be_v behead_v therefore_o it_o â—â—nnot_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a heap_n â—f_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n baptist_n be_v upon_o their_o death_n reâ—ayning_v of_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o the_o satisfy_n for_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o which_o superabundanâ—â—_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treason_n house_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o of_o thâ—_n point_n only_o i_o add_v that_o so_o the_o person_n mâ—â—_n be_v capable_a of_o jndulgence_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o that_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o jndulgence_n animadversion_n clxxii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v indulgence_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a only_o per_fw-la moduâ—_n suffragij_fw-la the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v because_o jndulgence_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o depart_v by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n but_o by_o way_n of_o solution_n or_o payment_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n or_o fa_v or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v he_o do_v not_o absolve_v that_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o only_o offer_v up_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n accept_v thereof_o will_v free_v and_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o due_a punishment_n which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v even_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o depart_a soul_n but_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n offer_v up_o so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o close_a of_o these_o animadversion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v particular_a notice_n and_o the_o rather_o through_o the_o wlilfull_a &_o malicious_a mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n â—ho_fw-mi do_v mighty_o calumniate_v we_o in_o this_o question_n of_o jndulgence_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o by_o most_o perfect_a contrition_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n of_o the_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o indulgence_n be_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o be_v suffer_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n be_v remit_v which_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n we_o hold_v may_v be_v either_o lessen_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sinne._n animadversion_n clxxiii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o in_o diverse_a place_n most_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o tongue_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o two_o passage_n the_o new_a testament_n make_v mention_n of_o good_a or_o pious_a tradition_n &_o of_o wicked_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n express_v they_o both_o by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v traditio_fw-la now_o the_o imposture_n here_o rest_v for_o our_o english_a protestant_n translation_n in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v understand_v good_a and_o profitable_a tradition_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o do_v translate_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n tradition_n the_o word_n ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o wicked_a and_o frivolous_a tradition_n there_o our_o adversary_n put_v down_o most_o punctual_o as_o it_o math._n 15._o in_o their_o translation_n the_o right_a word_n tradition_n now_o this_o calumny_n be_v use_v in_o dislike_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o always_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o disalow_v though_o now_o in_o their_o last_o translation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o former_a for_o the_o better_a salve_v of_o their_o credit_n they_o put_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o such_o text_n speak_v of_o godly_a tradition_n the_o word_n tradition_n the_o like_a course_n they_o hold_v in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dignus_fw-la in_o english_a worthy_a and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v worthy_a for_o in_o those_o text_n which_o
vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o act_v say_v they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o hymn_n they_o object_n those_o word_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la as_o imply_v a_o mother_n and_o awful_a authority_n over_o christ._n in_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o we_o demand_v that_o our_o lady_n will_v loose_v our_o sin_n and_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a only_o by_o her_o impetration_n and_o pray_v to_o her_o bless_a son_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o most_o of_o our_o set_a pâ—ayers_n to_o she_o we_o adjoine_v these_o word_n follow_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la touch_v the_o second_o sentence_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v she_o to_o impose_v any_o command_n or_o motherly_a authority_n over_o her_o some_o but_o we_o only_o understand_v hereby_o show_v thyself_o a_o mother_n by_o appease_v thy_o son_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o this_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thy_o motherly_a tender_a care_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n &_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la but_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o protestant_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n omnibus_fw-la 9_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 9_o omne_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facerem_fw-la saluos_fw-la i_o be_o become_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o word_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o antiphone_fw-la in_o our_o lady_n office_n beginning_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o apuersary_n insist_v in_o those_o word_n et_fw-la jesum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fructum_fw-la ventris_fw-la tui_fw-la nobis_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la exilium_fw-la ostende_v and_o show_v to_o we_o after_o this_o our_o exile_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v to_o show_v the_o saviour_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o say_v et_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 4._o teipsum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o saluam_fw-la facies_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quite_o auâ—iunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v â—â—ue_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o that_o antiphone_fw-la that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v style_v spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o hope_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v because_o next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o chief_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blâ—sâ—â—d_a virgin_n since_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a but_o also_o in_o the_o intercessor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o according_a hereto_o when_o our_o loâ—d_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o 5._o it_o john_n 5._o be_v moses_n who_o accusâ—s_v you_o in_o quo_fw-la speratis_fw-la in_o who_o you_o hopâ—_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n final_o our_o adversary_n can_v brook_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v call_v mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la because_o say_v they_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lux_fw-la 9_o lux_fw-la john_n 9_o mundi_fw-la and_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr 5._o vos_fw-fr math._n 5._o estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o such_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o different_a relation_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n animadversion_n xlvii_o the_o puritan_n do_v most_o malicious_o pervert_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o dishonour_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o example_n first_o they_o object_n as_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n virginity_n that_o text_n et_fw-la non_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la math_n 1_o cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o afford_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la infer_v from_o thence_o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o shall_v carnal_o know_v joseph_n the_o second_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la seeing_z primogenitus_fw-la properly_z signify_v that_o son_n which_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v after_o bear_v i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o word_n donec_fw-la which_o word_n as_o also_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o affirmation_n after_o the_o time_n express_v if_o a_o negation_n do_v go_v before_o neither_o always_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o negation_n when_o a_o affirmation_n do_v precede_v for_o example_n sede_n a_o 109._o a_o psal_n 109._o dextris_fw-la mâ—is_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la tuos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pectum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v not_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o like_a sentence_n to_o these_o be_v these_o follow_v donec_fw-la 5._o donec_fw-la math_n 5._o transeat_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la iota_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la á_z lege_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la 28._o ego_fw-la math._n 28._o vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o all_o which_o locution_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o express_v or_o speak_v of_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n primogenitus_fw-la epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 78._o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o he_o say_v fitium_fw-la suum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n but_o withal_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v according_o we_o thus_o read_v ipse_fw-la 1._o ipse_fw-la coloss_n 1._o namque_fw-la est_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heluid_n call_v adverse_a heluid_n primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la not_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o son_n after_o he_o but_o because_o before_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o who_o be_v vnigeniti_fw-la be_v call_v primogeniti_fw-la so_o s_n paul_n call_v christ_n primogenitus_fw-la 6._o primogenitus_fw-la heb._n 6._o dei_fw-la for_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n last_o they_o urge_v that_o sentence_n jnter_v 11._o jnter_v math._n 11._o natos_fw-la mulicrum_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la maior_fw-la johanne_n baptista_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o s._n john_n baptist._n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v literal_o take_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v then_o shall_v john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n second_o because_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v compare_v only_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n animadversion_n xlviii_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o above_o be_v show_v do_v hold_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v show_v at_o least_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n controvert_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o doubt_n be_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n hooker_n true_o say_v of_o thing_n 8â—_n thing_n eccles_n pol._n lâ—â—_n 1_o sect._n 14._o p._n 8â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o it_o be_v 31._o be_v ibidem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102_o &_o â—4â—_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o
damnation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o aver_v it_o 9_o it_o controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 9_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o adversary_n exclude_v papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o their_o doctrine_n protestancy_n now_o we_o will_v observe_v what_o change_n and_o mutability_n of_o judgement_n herein_o our_o adversary_n show_v at_o other_o time_n in_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o also_o as_o good_a protestant_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n luther_n say_v in_o anabapt_n in_o in_o ep._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n the_o popery_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n &_o many_o pious_a &_o great_a saint_n m._n hooker_n 1â—8_n hooker_n l._n eccles_n pol._n 3._o c._n 1â—8_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o m._n bunny_n we_o 18._o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n nor_o they_o from_o us._n the_o anabaptist_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a protestant_n by_o oecolampadius_n say_v 63._o say_v l._n 2._o ep._n p._n 63._o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o by_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o d._n 10._o d._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protest_v apol._n l._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o morton_n we_o protestant_n judge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o desperate_a the_o arian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n because_o â—4_n because_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n â—4_n the_o arian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n hooker_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 181._o the_o eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4_o p._n 181._o arian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o insinuate_v that_o those_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n of_o idolater_n m._n hooker_n thus_o favourable_o write_v christian_n 1â—0_o christian_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3_o pag._n 1â—0_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a hâ—tikes_n etc._n etc._n infidel_n be_v also_o in_o our_o aduersaâ—â—â—_n judgment_n member_n of_o a_o save_a churchy_n faith_n for_o thus_o write_v swinglius_n ethâ—â—â—_n 39_o ethâ—â—â—_n swingl_n ep_v &_o oecolam_n l._n 1._o p_o 39_o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foverit_fw-la christianus_n 〈◊〉_d etiamsi_fw-la hristum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o sâ—â—glius_n conclude_v that_o 559._o that_o swingâ—_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 118._o &_o 559._o hercules_n socrates_n â—ristides_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n show_v final_o the_o protestant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d courteous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o â—â—corporate_v antichrist_n within_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o thus_o prove_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d overmuch_o know_v and_o diwlge_v that_o mâ—ny_a protestant_n do_v teach_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o at_o other_o time_n they_o write_v of_o hiâ—_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n antichristianity_n here_o than_o we_o fâ—â—â—_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v d_o white_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n not_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n begâ—â—_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n the_o pope_n themseâ—â—â—_n have_v be_v all_o damn_a and_o yet_o d._n whitaker_n 〈◊〉_d where_o confident_o aver_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n powell_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n say_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n aâ—â—_n damn_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a mutability_n of_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n touch_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v a_o demonstration_n unanswerable_a â—â—le_n and_o irrepliable_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—ant_a church_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o forâ—â—r_a man_n do_v restrain_v or_o enlarge_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v christian_n know_v if_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o augment_v of_o protestant_n herein_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o protestant_n or_o within_o what_o church_n 〈◊〉_d may_v range_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n animadversion_n lxxxxviii_n â—n_o that_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_a article_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o comâ—ing_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v therefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_v article_n cannot_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v innovation_n or_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o â—ymes_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o â—ill_v exemplify_v in_o some_o the_o book_n eccleâ—â—asticus_n admit_v for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—â—scending_v into_o hell_n in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o â—s_v say_v in_o his_o person_n i_o 24._o i_o eccles_n 24._o will_v pierce_v through_o â—â—e_v sour_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o will_v lighten_v all_o they_o that_o â—â—ust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o say_v so_o pertinent_a for_o proof_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n 5â—7_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8_o pag._n 5â—7_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o avoyd_v it_o by_o say_v the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v impertinent_a since_o here_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a point_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n in_o their_o writing_n whether_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n 2._o judas_n machab_n 2._o machabaeus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o rabbi_n simeon_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a rabbye_n rabbi_n simeon_n thus_o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n after_o genesis_n after_o in_o lib._n zoar._n in_o cap_n 13._o genesis_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n touch_v god_n induration_n or_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n the_o jewish_a rabin_n so_o conspire_v in_o affirm_v with_o we_o the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o work_n that_o peter_n 9_o peter_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 9_o martyr_n and_o munster_n 7._o munster_n munster_n in_o annot._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o do_v according_o acknowledge_v this_o exposition_n concern_v freewill_n that_o place_n in_o eccâ—esiasticus_fw-la 1â—_n eccâ—esiasticus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1â—_n to_o wit_n say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v câ—â—sed_v i_o to_o err_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v set_v water_n and_o fire_n before_o thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o which_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a &_o euâ—â—â—_n what_o like_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o freewill_n that_o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n thereto_o reject_v the_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr loco_fw-la 25._o loco_fw-la in_o resp_v ad_fw-la ras_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1_o p._n 25._o ecclesiasticiparùm_fw-la laboro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la philo_z the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n thus_o write_v man_n immutabelis_fw-la man_n philo_z in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a immutabelis_fw-la have_v freewill_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v extant_a the_o oracle_n in_o deuteronomy_n i_o have_v place_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a choose_v life_n concern_v angel_n &_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n write_v before_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a 5._o plain_a tob
good_a prayer_n be_v so_o vehemâ—â—â—â—â—d_v unaffected_a as_o that_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o precious_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o â—aviour_n suffer_v for_o the_o cancel_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o â—ur_n own_o charitable_a disposition_n towards_o other_o for_o presume_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v imprint_v 〈◊〉_d your_o soul_n 5._o soul_n rom._n 5._o charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o â—â—ordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la final_o by_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o yoâ—_n will_v vouchsafe_v now_o and_o then_o your_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o either_o yet_o alive_a or_o hereafter_o dead_a in_o that_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o religious_a memento_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n this_o i_o humble_o beseech_v this_o in_o all_o prostration_n of_o soul_n i_o implore_v and_o beg_v aâ—_n your_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o your_o performance_n each_o of_o yoâ—_n just_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o those_o word_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n beati_fw-la 5._o beati_fw-la matt._n 5._o misericordes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequentur_fw-la and_o thus_o in_o thâ—_n good_a hope_n thereof_o i_o cease_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n n._n n._n p._n miscellania_fw-la contain_v certain_a controversiall_a animadversion_n animadversion_n i._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o approval_a or_o reject_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v account_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o point_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o either_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n or_o certain_a father_n do_v omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o which_o many_o father_n do_v constant_o affirm_v since_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n we_o may_v deny_v with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v all_o these_o book_n 299._o book_n ofiand_v in_o epic._n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a &_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v oâ—_n by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n omit_v oâ—_n not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_a herto_o d._n bilson_n bishop_n 664._o bishop_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffer_v print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o of_o winchester_n thus_o true_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o no_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o â—yme_n animadversion_n ii_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refut_o p._n 2d_o &_o 23._o and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n &c._n &c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o â—anity_n of_o which_o say_v assertion_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—em_fw-la cap._n 7._o though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v yet_o tell_v who_o write_v the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n all_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o they_o admit_v for_o true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o d._n whitaker_n though_o cross_v his_o former_a assertion_n thus_o write_v 603._o write_v l._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n â—ag_n 603._o multorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authores_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o to_o who_o judgement_n d._n willet_n subscribe_v say_v we_o 4._o we_o in_o his_o synop_n p._n 4._o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v animadversion_n iii_o against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o protestant_n pretend_v several_a difficultye_n for_o example_n d._n â—4_n d._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o &_o kâ—mpu_n in_o his_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n â—4_n whitaker_n and_o other_o object_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o â—_o that_o dial._n â—_o theodoreâ—_n and_o pâ—lag_n and_o dial._n 3_o contra_fw-la pâ—lag_n jerome_n do_v allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a medium_n ancient_a by_o austin_n in_o psalm_n 95._o by_o tertull._n lib._n adu_fw-la judaeos_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la by_o justin_n in_o triphon_n circa_fw-la medium_n father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v this_o sentence_n reguavit_fw-la a_o ligno_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n of_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o this_o day_n want_v in_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o sentence_n be_v allege_v from_o tully_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n now_o extant_a therefore_o this_o former_a objection_n only_o argue_v that_o certain_a part_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o make_v nothing_o against_o those_o now_o remain_v in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_n the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n arcopagita_n as_o confess_v to_o make_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v in_o that_o these_o his_o writing_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o init_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 29._o jerom._n in_o catal._n prope_fw-la init_fw-la eusebius_n &_o jerome_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n and_o author_n which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a if_o we_o but_o remember_v as_o incident_a to_o those_o precedent_a time_n the_o know_a want_n of_o print_v and_o great_a difficulty_n of_o manuscript_n through_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o then_o reign_v final_o touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o urge_v it_o make_v altogether_o for_o several_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n that_o as_o m._n jewel_n object_v 10._o object_v jewel_n in_o his_o repâ—y_n pag._n 10._o chrysostom_n mass_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o be_v pope_n several_a hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n that_o also_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o in_o all_o old_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v special_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v certain_a place_n reserve_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o person_n the_o like_a course_n whereof_o for_o prince_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n compose_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a government_n be_v insert_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n
in_o some_o copy_n and_o of_o king_n james_n in_o other_o copy_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o reign_v long_o after_o k._n edward_n animadversion_n iu._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a &_o approve_a author_n because_o there_o appear_v some_o seem_a repugnance_n in_o their_o write_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n a_o unbelieved_n atheist_n may_v bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o question_n for_o example_n in_o matth._n 27._o word_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o jeremy_n but_o in_o zachary_n c._n 11._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o mark_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n whereas_o in_o john_n 19_o we_o read_v that_o pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o incertainty_n of_o man_n writing_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n seek_v to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n because_o diverse_a historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o stay_n there_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o in_o sobriety_n with_o acknowledge_v that_o receive_v axiom_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v saepâ—_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la since_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v any_o husband_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n judith_n do_v live_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v various_a both_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o time_n herein_o &_o yet_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v a_o husband_n &_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o judith_n the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o action_n be_v perform_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o our_o own_o chronicle_n for_o example_n touch_v king_n john_n his_o death_n whereof_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n in_o holinshead_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 3._o volume_n pag._n 1â—4_n animadversion_n v._n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o protestant_n in_o several_a point_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o some_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v against_o the_o same_o second_o how_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o example_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n chief_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v perform_v all_o those_o point_n above_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la 6._o quomodo_fw-la john_n 6._o potest_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dare_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la again_o the_o puritan_n especial_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a god_n can_v remit_v sin_n and_o do_v they_o not_o compart_n with_o the_o jew_n herein_o demand_v quis_fw-la 1._o quis_fw-la marc._n 1._o potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v vulgar_o object_v by_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n can_v remember_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o man_n therefore_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o maim_v i_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n since_o we_o can_v number_v they_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o man_n now_o to_o show_v how_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o answer_n to_o our_o catholic_a argument_n one_o instance_n in_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v serve_v we_o catholic_n in_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v urge_v one_o chief_a argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o patration_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n our_o adversary_n do_v evade_v by_o still_v they_o antichristian_a 1486._o antichristian_a ofiand_n cens_fw-la 10.11_o 1â—_n &_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1486._o wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o conspire_v be_v this_o answer_n wâ—â—_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o miâ—cles_n of_o christ_n hie_v 11._o hie_v mat._n 11._o non_fw-la eijcit_fw-la daemonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o beelzebub_n principe_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la animadversion_n vi._n as_o here_o above_o we_o have_v show_v how_o oâ—_n adversary_n conspire_v with_o the_o jeweâ—_n both_o in_o object_v and_o answer_v so_o i_o hoâ—_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o discover_v in_o line_n or_o two_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n in_o object_v the_o argument_n again_o we_o object_v long_o since_o by_o the_o say_a heretic_n in_o impugn_v our_o say_a catholic_a point_n as_o also_o how_o our_o adversary_n do_v consociate_v with_o the_o very_a gentill_n or_o heathenâ—â—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o catholics_n yea_o against_o our_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ._n for_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o place_n to_o be_v object_v by_o fauâ—â—â—_n the_o old_a heretic_n against_o abstinence_n aâ—â—_n single_a life_n and_o so_o record_v by_o austin_n in_o manich._n in_o austin_n l._n 30._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la faust_n manich._n the_o late_a day_n 4._o day_n 1._o ti._n c._n 4._o there_o shall_v come_v some_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o tâ—_n protestant_n chief_o insist_v against_o single_a lâ—â—_n and_o abstinence_n again_o to_o omit_v many_o â—ther_n such_o like_a instance_n justinus_n 1._o justinus_n just_a dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n &_o euseb_n l._n hist_o 5._o c._n 1._o marâ—â—_n record_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n do_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charâ—â—_n the_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o gross_a and_o câ—â—nall_a eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n with_o which_o veâ—â—_n point_v the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—aid_v we_o catholic_n now_o concern_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o heathen_n and_o â—ur_n adversary_n do_v mutual_o agree_v in_o deny_v many_o point_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v promiscuous_o deny_v freewill_n purgatory_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n universality_n of_o grace_n evangelicall_a counsel_n merit_n of_o work_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a and_o affirmative_a article_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o seâ—ond_a point_n to_o wit_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v we_o not_o find_v swinglius_n himself_o thus_o to_o gentilize_v with_o the_o heathen_n ethnicus_fw-la 30._o ethnicus_fw-la zuin._n in_o epist._n zuingliâ—_n &_o oecolamp_n l._n 1._o pag._n 30._o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foveat_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la christum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la particular_o aver_v that_o 150._o that_o zuin_n glâ—tom_n 1._o in_o exposit_n fideâ—_n christ_n fol._n 150._o hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n all_o heathen_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o say_v blasphemy_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v by_o zuing._n by_o gualther_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la zuing._n gualther_n bullingeri_fw-la gualther_n â—ullinger_o as_o be_v record_v by_o simlerus_n a_o protestant_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la bullinger_n and_o other_o protestant_n thus_o far_o for_o this_o present_a of_o the_o strict_a association_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n animadversion_n vii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v against_o â—he_n puritan_n by_o doctor_n whitaker_n etc._n whitaker_n d._n whiâ—ak_v contra_fw-la duraum_n pag._n 168._o bucer_n in_o script_n angl._n p._n 548._o etc._n etc._n and_o diâ—ers_v other_o learned_a protestant_n all_o which_o man_n do_v hold_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o typical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o many_o moderate_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 77._o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 188._o d._n couâ—â—_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o â—â—â—er_n p._n 77._o do_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n die_v in_o
it_o may_v be_v sauâ—d_v put_v against_o the_o puritan_n they_o thus_o writâ—_n the_o considerate_a the_o m._n â—owâ—â—_n in_o his_o considerate_a puritan_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatik_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o puritan_n 3._o puritan_n m._n fâ—â—ks_v in_o his_o epist_n dediâ—_n p._n 3._o seek_v to_o undermine_v thâ—_n foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o procee_n the_o puritan_n prefer_v the_o roman_a religion_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o thus_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v affirm_v in_o a_o 11._o a_o entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a off_o r_o etc._n etc._n p._n 11._o book_n by_o they_o write_v if_o we_o be_v in_o error_n and_o the_o prelation_n the_o contrary_a side_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o protest_v to_o aâ—l_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v thus_o they_o now_o what_o other_o deduction_n from_o these_o their_o several_a censure_n can_v be_v draw_v then_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n &_o the_o relgiâ—on_n both_o of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o where_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o their_o adversary_n faith_n and_o church_n this_o rise_v from_o a_o clear_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o all_o probable_a credibility_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o business_n that_o most_o warrantable_a and_o receive_v sentence_n take_v place_n cui_fw-la caeterae_fw-la part_n vel_fw-la sectae_fw-la secundas_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la deferunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la singulae_fw-la sibi_fw-la principatum_fw-la vendicent_fw-la melior_fw-la reliquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la animadversion_n viii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o urge_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o illation_n be_v of_o force_n &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o only_o seem_a inference_n i_o will_v exemplity_n my_o meaning_n in_o text_n urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v insist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n palpate_v 14._o palpate_v luc._n 14._o &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v to_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o body_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o â—t_a be_v no_o good_a sequel_n to_o argue_v thus_o negative_o as_o our_o adversary_n from_o this_o text_n do_v it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o scene_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o true_a hody_n may_v be_v present_a &_o yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v because_o god_n may_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o transmit_v any_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la to_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o a_o body_n may_v exist_v indivisible_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o we_o catholics_n do_v hold_v in_o a_o sober_a construction_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v exi_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n or_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n and_o the_o râ—asâ—n_n hereof_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o see_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n â—s_v a_o formal_a effect_n proceed_v from_o its_o formal_a cause_n of_o extension_n in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v admit_v the_o formal_a effect_n without_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v since_o the_o formal_a effect_n be_v late_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n to_o instance_n in_o our_o urge_v of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n we_o produce_v that_o passage_n 1â—_n passage_n math._n â—_o luc._n 1â—_n non_fw-la exy_n inde_fw-la donec_fw-la reddas_fw-la ultitaun_n quadrantem_fw-la thou_o shaâ—t_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n fron_n which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o donec_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o paint_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o â—fter_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o which_o inference_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o so_o argue_v we_o may_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o until_o and_o no_o long_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o that_o text_n 109._o text_n psal_n 109._o â—ede_o a_o dext_n ris_fw-mi meis_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la which_o word_n only_o prove_v that_o aâ—_n the_o length_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o here_o we_o only_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o the_o last_o farthing_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o consequent_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argue_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n impertinent_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o false_o obtrude_v upon_o catholic_n animadversion_n ix_o when_o we_o catholic_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n only_a for_o their_o religion_n in_o q._n elizabâ—ths_n reign_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o choke_v we_o herein_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o aver_n that_o as_o great_a or_o great_a be_v practise_v in_o queen_n maryâ—s_v time_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o day_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n more_o warrant_v the_o proceeding_n of_o q._n mary_n in_o that_o kind_n then_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n among_o which_o reason_n these_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a first_o touch_v q_o maryes_fw-mi time_n the_o law_n whereby_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v institute_v some_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o time_n not_o have_v any_o foreknowledge_n that_o protestancy_n shall_v sway_v rather_o in_o these_o day_n than_o any_o other_o erroneous_a faith_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o statute_n against_o catholic_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v fresh_a yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mâ—ny_n hundred_o of_o man_n in_o england_n yet_o live_v those_o law_n whereby_o q._n mary_n punish_v the_o protestant_n be_v enact_v by_o pope_n and_o general_n 16._o general_n council_n laodicens_fw-la can_v 31._o &_o 32._o council_n carthag_n can._n 16._o counsel_n to_o whosâ—_n charge_n and_o incumbency_n the_o burden_n of_o religion_n be_v peculiarly_a by_o god_n commit_v second_v otherwise_o by_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n of_o which_o their_o second_v herein_o peruâ—e_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o chalcedon_n act._n 7._o thâ—se_o other_o law_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v person_n the_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o annihilation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v interdict_v &_o prohibit_v and_o according_a hereto_o d._n fulke_o thus_o confess_v 35_o confess_v fulke_o in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 35_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o these_o late_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o particular_o year_n particular_o m._n napper_n thus_o confess_v in_o his_o
caluin_n with_o a_o accustom_a sl_z ight_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o caluin_n undertake_v to_o answer_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o some_o catholic_a article_n or_o point_n caluin_n begin_v to_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o text_n as_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n to_o be_v best_a capable_a of_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a for_o the_o point_n urge_v &_o in_o which_o we_o catholic_n chief_o insist_v and_o whereunto_o caluin_n can_v pretend_v any_o answer_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o common_o in_o these_o word_n the_o chief_a passage_n i_o have_v â—wered_v as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrâ—â—_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v so_o imâ—â—tinently_o allege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n loâ—â—_n answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o answer_n here_o be_v serpentine_a craft_n 〈◊〉_d the_o card._n call_v it_o for_o caluin_n think_v it_o bâ—â—ter_v policy_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o urge_v for_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o guyne_n in_o caluin_n but_o to_o take_v particular_a noâ—_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o slight_v the_o force_n all_o such_o passage_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a â—â—der_n believe_v that_o they_o nothing_o conduce_v the_o catholic_a point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n quirat_fw-la animadversion_n xiii_o the_o protestant_n do_v set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o maâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o thâ—_n proceed_v be_v double_a first_o hereby_o to_o reâ—â—_n the_o catholics_n note_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d mean_a antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n vâ—_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o iustâ—_n these_o note_n in_o their_o own_o church_n sâ—condly_o because_o by_o erect_v their_o own_o notâ—_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o ceâ—sure_n only_o reject_v all_o other_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v at_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v onâ—_n such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o â—els_n where_o or_o otherwise_o as_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o be_v mighty_o â—â—nded_v and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o recur_v to_o â—t_a d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o these_o note_n these_o 3._o these_o whitak_n contia_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o note_n be_v present_a do_v constitute_v a_o church_n â—eing_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o now_o the_o proteâ—ants_n during_o many_o century_n have_v want_v â—hese_n note_n therefore_o during_o all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n â—uring_v many_o age_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o â—hese_n note_n i_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n â—nd_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v evict_v â—ut_v of_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o thus_o accord_o sebastianus_n ecclesiast_fw-la sebastianus_n eâ—_n de_fw-mi abrogand_fw-mi in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la francus_n a_o great_a protestant_n write_v for_o certain_a through_o the_o â—â—orke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v aâ—ay_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o agree_v caluin_n thus_o acknowledge_v factum_fw-la 11._o factum_fw-la inst_z 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 11._o est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secula_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v â—o_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n do_v vanish_v away_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n animadversion_n fourteen_o a_o weak_a and_o confuse_a judgement_n may_v suggest_v or_o conceive_v difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a judgment_n that_o must_v resolve_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n herein_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o pâ—â—per_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o soâ—_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o to_o be_v able_a range_n and_o marshal_v together_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o sever_v thing_n sunder_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a likeness_n oneâ—_n another_o for_o such_o resemblance_n of_o particulars_n ever_o beget_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o knâ—_n what_o essential_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o what_o but_o accidental_o compani_v the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—dicious_a this_o i_o write_v that_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v humility_n in_o belief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o apprehend_v with_o their_o weak_a iuâ—ments_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a region_n especial_o the_o article_n of_o the_o b._n â—râ—â—â—_n the_o jncarnation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animadversion_n xv._o it_o sometime_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inuentour_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n as_o mantayn_v it_o before_o it_o be_v câ—demned_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o after_o its_o condemnation_n become_v heretic_n according_a to_o that_o sentenâ—_fw-la of_o vincentius_n haeresib_n vincentius_n l._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n lyrinensis_n o_o admiral_n change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v catholic_n &_o the_o follower_n heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contumacy_n against_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o consummate_v a_o heresy_n animadversion_n xvi_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n add_v and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 7._o the_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o antony_a de_fw-fr adaâ—o_n prinâ—ed_a 1â—56_n hospinâ—â—n_v histor_n sacrament_n â—_o â—_o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o willing_a to_o discover_v our_o innovation_n though_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o but_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o painful_o record_v they_o in_o their_o several_a book_n write_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n introduce_v they_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v introduce_v here_o now_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n weâ—e_v thus_o diligent_a and_o solicitous_a in_o note_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o which_o it_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o be_v celebrate_v as_o with_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v have_v discover_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o offer_v up_o &c._n &c._n will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o have_v load_v their_o book_n with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o innovation_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o small_a ceremony_n but_o in_o most_o sublime_a and_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n xvii_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o various_a or_o rathâ—_n contrary_a in_o their_o position_n &_o writing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v borrow_v from_o their_o â—â—uerall_a confession_n both_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d premise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n shâ—_n rise_v whole_o make_v against_o their_o religion_n for_o example_n d._n humphrey_n thus_o write_v 3._o write_v d._n humfâ—_n iâ—_n sâ—â—s_v in_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la conclude_v est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n thâ—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o m._n hooker_n god_n have_v and_o caâ—_n shall_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o confess_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o full_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o now_o touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n we_o read_v m._n napper_n thâ—_n to_o confess_v 12._o confess_v v._o pâ—â—_n the_o reversed_n in_fw-la c_o 11_o &_o 12._o god_n have_v with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o opâ—n_a assembly_n to_o the_o hartâ—â—_n particular_a godly_a man_n and_o d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o 16._o thus_o d._n fuâ—ke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cach_n p._n 16._o the_o
4._o protestant_n so_o do_v d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n bellar._n contro_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n â—23_n jewel_n in_o his_o apolog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n act_n 4._o cap._n 4._o absolute_o deny_v that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o the_o catholics_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n the_o protestant_n in_o answer_n thereto_o absolute_o reject_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n term_v they_o 12._o they_o so_o the_o conturist_n â—all_n they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o osiâ—â—â—â—â—_n cent._n 10._o 11._o 12._o but_o antichristian_a wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n as_o above_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n disclaim_v from_o all_o head_n of_o proof_n do_v final_o reduce_v all_o to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v the_o foresay_a vicious_a circulation_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o above_o be_v disalow_v in_o the_o protestant_n impugn_v or_o dispute_v animadversion_n xxiii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figuratiâ—ly_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n body_n math._n â—6_n marc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v adjoine_v thereto_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o late_a word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o literal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n the_o same_o verity_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o circumstance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n here_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a word_n contain_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o will_n or_o compact_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n a_o supreme_a article_n of_o belief_n or_o a_o compact_n or_o last_o will_v make_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a word_n the_o second_o circumstance_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o who_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o have_v give_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o show_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o meaning_n a_o figurative_a only_a a_o inevitable_a occasion_n of_o false_a judgement_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o perpetual_a idolatry_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sucâ—â—ding_a christian_n during_o the_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n another_o citcumstance_n may_v be_v takeâ—_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o thâ—_n apostle_n repeat_v and_o relate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n aâ—_n which_o man_n whereas_o they_o do_v write_v in_o seuâ—rall_a time_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n other_o receive_v relation_n thereof_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a thereat_o whereas_o also_o they_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o this_o sacrament_n wheâ—â—_n as_o last_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o aâ—â—_n do_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d plain_n and_o literal_a construction_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o reason_n be_v more_o prevayl_v by_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v in_o explicate_v other_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o thosâ—_n word_n soluite_fw-la templum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o in_o tribus_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la reaedificabo_fw-la illud_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n body_n say_v ille_fw-la 1._o ille_fw-la john_n cap._n 1._o aâ—tem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la to_o prevent_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o ouâ—_n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o salomoâ—_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a evangelist_n be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v expound_v other_o of_o our_o saviour_n doubtful_a say_n though_o in_o themselves_o of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o christ_n 11._o christ_n cap._n 11._o exaltation_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sleep_v of_o lazarus_n â—â—e_v 11._o â—â—e_v cap._n 11._o gird_v of_o peter_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o â—â—ndes_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o expound_v the_o â—oâ—ds_n of_o the_o institution_n otherwise_o then_o in_o â—heir_n plain_a direct_a &_o literal_a sense_n another_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—earing_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n now_o â—f_o there_o be_v any_o figurative_a speech_n in_o â—he_n word_n of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v â—o_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o apostle_n than_o preâ—ent_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v asâ—ed_v christ_n what_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o â—hose_n strange_a word_n be_v utter_v a_o little_a â—efore_o his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v oâ—her_o dark_a speech_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o â—hus_o we_o read_v they_o to_o have_v say_v edissere_fw-la 15.5_o edissere_fw-la math._n 13._o &_o 15.5_o â—obis_fw-la parabolam_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la and_o again_o edisâ—ere_o nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la parabolam_fw-la again_o from_o â—he_n person_n of_o the_o capharnait_n who_o do_v take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v proper_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v and_o at_o such_o their_o construction_n they_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o explain_v his_o former_a speech_n nor_o excuse_v it_o by_o any_o trope_n or_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o word_n but_o more_o vehement_o affirm_v his_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o with_o earnest_a asseveration_n repeat_v the_o same_o another_o circumstance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v very_o secret_a admit_v thereto_o only_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o in_o this_o most_o secret_a and_o reserve_v school_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o supreme_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v deliver_v he_o do_v speak_v sincere_a simple_o plain_o and_o not_o by_o figure_n in_o this_o last_o place_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n as_o tâ—_n pronounce_v of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o jâ—stiâ—â—tion_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_fw-mi christ_n â—â—sire_n of_o perform_v this_o mystery_n his_o cast_v up_o 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n his_o application_n of_o tâ—_n word_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o separate_a and_o disjoinâ—_n blessing_n of_o both_o the_o element_n his_o fraction_n 〈◊〉_d give_v and_o invite_v to_o a_o new_a supper_n his_o owâ—_n eat_v and_o after_o command_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o tâ—_n other_o and_o last_o his_o most_o holy_a speech_n deliâ—erâ—_n thereof_o in_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n here_o now_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n with_o the_o formeâ—_n observation_n be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v figurative_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n animadversion_n xxiv_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n make_v by_o protestant_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o carolostadius_fw-la 1524._o carolostadius_fw-la carolostad_n in_o lib._n â—diâ—o_o basil_n 1524._o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la the_o adverb_n hic_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v hic_fw-la that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n staet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bucer_n retract_v bucer_n in_o retract_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n shall_v be_v hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n â—â—th_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n swinglius_n eucharist_n swinglius_n swingl_n l_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n the_o eucharist_n maintain_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la â—ut_fw-la in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la which_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v â—â—ken_v figurative_o for_o significat_fw-la boquinus_fw-la heshufij_fw-la boquinus_fw-la boquinus_fw-la in_o exam_fw-la lib_n heshufij_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o call_v â—he_v body_n of_o christ_n propter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la â—â—omatum_n as_o by_o the_o same_o we_o true_o say_v of_o
â—hrist_n this_o man_n be_v god_n oecolampadius_n verb_n oecolampadius_n l._n de_fw-fr genuina_fw-la explicat_fw-la verb_n â—cknowledgeth_v not_o any_o trope_n either_o in_o the_o â—ronoune_n hoc_fw-la or_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr but_o in_o â—orpus_fw-la thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n by_o the_o egure_n metonymy_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—ic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la final_o to_o â—mit_v other_o caluin_n â—â—_o caluin_n câ—lâ—_n l_o 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §._o â—â—_o admit_v with_o â—ecolampadius_n the_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n â—orpus_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fiâ—ure_n which_o do_v true_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o all_o false_a our_o adversary_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o all_o reject_v our_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o â—ot_n any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o another_o animadversion_n xxv_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inference_n as_o good_a some_o father_n do_v interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n figurative_o therefore_o the_o say_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o such_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a sophisâ—_n for_o see_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a be_v capable_a of_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n both_o catholic_n anâ—_n protestant_n do_v teach_v therefore_o the_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o often_o presuppose_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a according_a hereto_o s._n austin_n pass_v over_o a_o presume_a and_o grant_v the_o literal_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n qui_fw-la â—_o qui_fw-la john_n â—_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_v &c._n &c._n allegorical_o expound_v they_o in_o thâ—_n sort_n bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christum_fw-la to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schiomachia_n or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o scripture_n speak_v honourable_o oâ—_n marriage_n which_o all_o we_o catholics_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v therefore_o vow_v virginity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v our_o adversary_n here_o labour_v to_o disvalue_n the_o worth_n of_o virginity_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n its_o opposite_a for_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o not_o cross_v the_o other_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o according_o we_o here_o say_v marriage_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o vow_a virginity_n be_v better_a in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n use_v another_o fraudulent_a kind_n of_o reason_v call_v logomachia_n where_o leave_v the_o sense_n childish_o contend_v with_o the_o naked_a word_n for_o example_n find_v say_v they_o the_o word_n purgatory_n or_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v but_o what_o â—lloweth_v from_o hence_o for_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n person_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o therefore_o â—â—iect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v â—â—other_n captious_a argue_v of_o our_o adversaâ—es_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n conâ—â—ary_a to_o the_o approve_a mind_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o example_n the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o a_o seniour_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o â—_z so_o true_o call_v but_o s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o â—art_n quaest_a 13._o shall_v salve_v this_o argument_n â—ying_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o word_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o â—o_o quam_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o so_o much_o from_o whence_o â—hey_n be_v derive_v as_o to_o what_o by_o a_o warrantaâ—e_a custom_n they_o be_v apply_v animadversion_n xxvi_o the_o perversity_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o who_o light_v upon_o some_o few_o stray_a passage_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n they_o main_o câ—y_v â—ut_v that_o in_o the_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o â—uery_n leaf_n or_o page_n of_o the_o father_n work_n â—pon_o this_o matter_n they_o find_v it_o term_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o such_o place_n or_o else_o we_o wrong_v they_o must_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o thus_o they_o insist_v much_o in_o those_o â—phrazes_n which_o be_v but_o rare_a in_o the_o father_n and_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o censure_a neglect_n such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o most_o frequent_o occur_v in_o their_o book_n now_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n by_o the_o father_n after_o consecration_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o father_n borrow_v this_o kind_a oâ—_n phrase_n from_o the_o scripture_n panis_n 10._o panis_n 1._o cor._n 10._o queâ—_n frangimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o accustom_a dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n which_o afore_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o genes_n 3._o eva_n be_v call_v the_o bone_n of_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n in_o exod._n 7._o be_v term_v wand_n because_o the_o wand_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o term_a bread_n by_o the_o father_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o bread_n i_o mean_v in_o nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o bread_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n a_o three_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o do_v external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n who_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n man_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v term_v bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n in_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o seem_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n animadversion_n xxvii_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o more_o charity_n then_o when_o they_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o health_n or_o else_o because_o the_o saint_n can_v help_v us._n but_o neither_o this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o now_o able_a be_v arrive_v to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v but_o not_o this_o because_o from_o what_o ground_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o conversion_n they_o so_o much_o rejoice_v as_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 15._o from_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o prayer_n or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o a_o jniury_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n if_o any_o other_o be_v pray_v &_o invoke_v unto_o then_o he_o but_o not_o this_o for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o f_o romans_z brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 5._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4._o final_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 13._o animadversion_n xxviii_o touch_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n oâ—_n under_o both_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v thâ—_n eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o whetheâ—_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o receive_v â—t_a under_o both_o kindâ—_n or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o at_o sundry_a time_n
endue_v with_o splendour_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n also_o virtue_n be_v paint_v as_o justice_n fortitude_n &c_n &c_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o paint_v or_o picture_n god_n after_o this_o three_o manner_n notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n great_a dislike_v thereof_o for_o if_o 7._o if_o dan._n c._n 7._o daniel_n do_v describe_v god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o describe_v there_o also_o his_o head_n his_o gray_a hair_n his_o white_a garment_n thereby_o to_o express_v his_o majesty_n power_n and_o his_o antiquity_n from_o all_o age_n his_o purity_n and_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o then_o god_n be_v so_o picture_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o recite_v of_o it_o do_v express_v he_o in_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n animadversion_n xxxii_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sleight_n of_o caluin_n and_o other_o our_o more_o learned_a adversary_n that_o whereas_o they_o deny_v a_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n of_o faith_n affirmative_o mantayn_v by_o the_o catholics_n after_o we_o have_v bring_v authority_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o from_o forâ—_n of_o reason_n prove_v the_o same_o deny_a pointâ—_n then_o in_o answer_n thereto_o they_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n but_o then_o they_o render_v a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n our_o conclusion_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o they_o subtle_o obtrude_a a_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n bâ—â—_n this_o be_v most_o exorbitant_a and_o in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o catholics_n argument_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a explicate_v of_o myself_o herein_o 〈◊〉_d will_v instance_n this_o their_o imposture_n in_o a_o example_n or_o two_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o god_n though_o all_o incorporeal_a may_v be_v picture_v the_o protestant_n absolute_o deny_v this_o proposition_n we_o in_o proof_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v picture_v produce_v our_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la c._n 25_o &_o out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n c._n 6._o in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o angel_n be_v picture_v etc._n picture_v l._n 5._o instit._fw-la cap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n caluin_n n_o answer_v hereto_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n and_o more_o facile_a instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o time_n be_v now_o past_a now_o here_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n thing_n incorporeal_a may_v be_v picture_v let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n thing_n incorporeal_a or_o not_o â—hich_v conclusion_n this_o answer_n of_o caluin_n â—mitteth_v for_o true_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o prove_v freewill_n we_o urge_v â—â—ose_a word_n si_fw-la 19_o si_fw-la math_n 19_o vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serua_fw-mi â—â—ndata_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n where_o we_o urge_v that_o promise_v â—f_a heaven_n be_v make_v under_o condition_n &_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o that_o therefore_o â—e_v have_v freewill_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n caluin_n answer_v hereto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o maintain_v that_o god_n sometime_o for_o some_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o promise_n to_o man_n thing_n under_o impossible_a â—_z to_o wit_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v such_o promise_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n but_o â—ere_z we_o reply_v we_o demand_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v his_o promise_n either_o to_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o the_o pious_a but_o we_o only_o maintain_v that_o a_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v promise_v under_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n this_o imposture_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o be_v observant_a thereof_o animadversion_n xxxiii_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o question_n of_o image_n in_o a_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v chief_o by_o philosophy_n as_o take_v its_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o the_o image_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n understand_v the_o same_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o species_n or_o imaâ—â—_n thereof_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o phantasy_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n quicquid_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la moâ—â—â—_n phantasmatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o worship_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n &_o mediation_n of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n which_o wâ—_n frame_v in_o our_o imagination_n and_o phantasy_n again_o if_o a_o picture_n be_v capable_a of_o disgrace_n &_o injury_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n therein_o represent_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o picture_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n i_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o inanimate_a thing_n noâ—_n that_o a_o picture_n be_v capable_a of_o disgrace_n or_o contumely_n be_v evident_a for_o example_n if_o a_o subject_n disloyal_o affect_v to_o his_o prince_n shall_v deface_v break_v or_o otherwise_o indecent_o handle_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o prince_n by_o stab_v it_o with_o his_o dagger_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o some_o atheâ—â—_n deny_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n through_o scorn_n and_o malice_n the_o bible_n itself_o will_v not_o these_o action_n be_v severe_o punish_v and_o may_v not_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bible_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v disgrace_n and_o indignity_n thereby_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n commit_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v affect_v with_o due_a religious_a respect_n above_o other_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n represent_v in_o they_o of_o â—hom_n they_o be_v picture_n animadversion_n xxxiv_o to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o worship_n which_o we_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n &_o image_n â—hey_n be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o take_v noâ—â—ze_n that_o adoration_n contain_v three_o different_a 9_o different_a s._n thom._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 9_o act_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o manifest_v and_o protest_v our_o worship_n by_o some_o exterior_a or_o interior_a act_n the_o three_o be_v a_o exterior_a act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o move_v our_o hat_n or_o bow_v our_o leg_n or_o show_v some_o other_o external_a sign_n in_o manifestation_n of_o our_o inward_a worship_n give_v of_o which_o three_o act_n the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o will_v be_v most_o essential_a see_v the_o first_o may_v be_v without_o adoration_n and_o the_o three_o with_o irrision_n and_o scorn_n as_o the_o jew_n worship_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a prostration_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o divines_n latria_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v without_o idolatry_n to_o any_o creature_n worship_n give_v to_o creature_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n the_o worship_n exhibit_v be_v several_o call_v as_o duâ—â—â—_n hyperdulia_fw-la cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la last_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o exterior_a act_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n for_o almoâ—â—_n all_o exterior_a act_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n only_o except_v be_v common_a to_o every_o kind_a oâ—_n worship_n for_o according_a hereto_o we_o read_v thâ—â—_n abraham_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o bow_v hâ—â—_n body_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v adore_v god_n genes_n 17._o do_v worship_n angel_n genes_n 18._o and_o diâ—_n worship_v man_n genes_n 23._o in_o like_a sort_n all_o meâ—_n do_v use_v to_o kneel_v to_o
austin_n do_v teach_v in_o england_n all_o the_o supreme_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o augustine_n time_n teach_v papistry_n as_o our_o adversary_n style_v it_o be_v holy_a agreeable_a the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o â—â—eping_a easter_n day_n and_o baptise_v with_o the_o â—â—tes_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britan_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o britan_n have_v not_o yield_v their_o full_a consent_n to_o those_o supreme_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n mention_v above_o by_o d._n humphrey_n s._n bede_n will_v have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o record_v their_o stiffness_n and_o reluctation_n therein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o relate_v their_o coldness_n only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o ceremony_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n bede_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o brieones_n quidem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la se_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la augustinus_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o evident_a cause_n d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o 335._o that_o in_o his_o confutaâ—tion_n of_o purgatory_n pa._n 335._o austin_n do_v obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o unfould_v whereof_o i_o have_v be_v more_o long_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unswerable_a and_o most_o convince_a demonstation_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n animadversion_n xxxvii_o it_o be_v a_o dissolute_a kind_n of_o argue_v thus_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o or_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o ergo_fw-la all_o that_o text_n or_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o example_n we_o catholics_n do_v urge_v those_o word_n in_o our_o warrant_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ut_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la phil._n 2._o in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la caelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o jnfernorum_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o see_v the_o spirit_n infernal_a or_o under_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n have_v no_o knee_n wherewith_o they_o can_v bow_v and_o that_o the_o word_n knee_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o figurative_o therefore_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o only_a and_o not_o literal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o text_n prove_v noâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o so_o farforth_o as_o any_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n it_o not_o beiâ—â—_n impugn_a by_o any_o other_o text_n more_o literal_a or_o by_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v figurative_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n be_v otherwise_o discover_v see_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n we_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o text_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v these_o 7._o these_o apoc._n c._n 7._o be_v they_o who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o prove_v that_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o see_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v two_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n robe_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n lamb_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n blood_n shall_v also_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v not_o signify_v blood_n indeed_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o salvation_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n shadow_v thereby_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v solid_a we_o can_v scarce_o produce_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n literal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n since_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a of_o trope_n scheme_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o incongruous_a to_o maintain_v that_o any_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o because_o we_o find_v some_o figure_n in_o certain_a passage_n thereof_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o add_v this_o annotation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o chief_a divines_n that_o the_o scripture_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o except_o the_o literal_a construction_n do_v impugn_v some_o other_o receive_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o may_v be_v explicate_v figurative_o by_o some_o other_o more_o express_v and_o evident_a passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o last_o that_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o that_o in_o no_o sort_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o literal_a construction_n animadversion_n xxxviii_o oftentimes_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v fraudulent_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o indeed_o the_o decree_n or_o council_n only_o teach_v the_o better_a execution_n of_o some_o catholic_a point_n afore_o partly_o neglect_v as_o for_o example_n touch_v confession_n the_o unmarried_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v thâ—â—_n our_o adversary_n hereby_o suggest_v a_o more_o reform_a execution_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n 490._o whitaker_n whimbly_n take_v count_v duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 490._o to_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o thaâ—_n name_n say_v innocentius_n be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n institute_v auricular_a confession_n whereas_o innocentius_n only_o decree_v that_o confession_n shoulâ—_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v now_o that_o confession_n be_v general_o teach_v &_o believe_v before_o innocentius_n his_o time_n be_v evident_a sinâ—_n the_o centurist_n do_v charge_n tertullian_n &_o cypâ—â—_n both_o which_o live_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o huâ—dreds_n of_o year_n before_o this_o innocentius_n tâ—â—_n three_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aâ—â—cular_a confession_n animadversion_n thirty-nine_o when_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v either_o pope_n decree_n or_o general_a counsel_n for_o thâ—_n impugn_v of_o some_o catholic_a point_n be_v â—â—refull_a to_o observe_v first_o that_o particular_a counsel_n or_o counsel_n schismatical_a thâ—_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o you_o for_o true_a general_a counsel_n for_o thus_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n consist_v indeed_o of_o many_o prelate_n but_o neither_o celebrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o note_n that_o the_o point_n urge_v do_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v which_o â—â—ter_a point_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o council_n may_v alter_v its_o decree_n upon_o better_a &_o late_a information_n three_o that_o the_o canon_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o not_o the_o name_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o same_o doctrine_n afore_o believe_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v confess_o believe_v many_o age_n afore_o for_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v â—n_v the_o year_n 1060._o whereas_o as_o be_v above_o say_v d._n humphrey_n charge_v s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n who_o live_v several_a age_n before_o this_o council_n for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o 228._o yea_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o visinus_n entitle_v commone_n factio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d asdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n caena_n pag._n 211._o &_o 228._o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n insimulate_v theophilact_v &_o damascene_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a father_n within_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n animadversion_n xl._n when_o we_o produce_v the_o ancient_a fathersâ—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o protestant_n their_o accustom_a thiffe_n be_v
to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v scripture_n &_o thâ—â—_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n bâ—_n to_o this_o you_o mâ—y_v answer_v that_o see_v tâ—_n father_n do_v urge_v admit_v and_o reverence_n tâ—_n scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant's_n do_v the_o main_n question_n and_o douâ—â—_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o all_o catholic_n do_v fuâ—â—_n acknowledge_v shall_v be_v but_o only_o whethâ—â—_n the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n xli_o the_o father_n have_v many_o advantage_n aâ—â—_n privilege_n for_o interpret_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o for_o true_a or_o perfect_a faith_n of_o which_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v altogether_o deprive_v firâ—â—_n the_o father_n live_v near_o to_o christ_n some_o coâ—uersing_v with_o his_o apostle_n other_o in_o succee_a age_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a it_o wâ—â—_n for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o exposition_n wâ—â—_n then_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whâ—â—_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v add_v hereto_o thâ—â—_n the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o church_n then_o remain_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o her_o â—â—rity_n of_o faith_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o â—hem_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n even_o â—rom_o their_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v those_o â—ongues_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v â—uch_o advantage_v for_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a â—eaning_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v get_v onâ—y_n by_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o ever_o subscribe_v to_o nature_n three_o the_o father_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n many_o age_n before_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v be_v ever_o bring_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o write_v be_v free_a from_o all_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n they_o not_o know_v what_o innovation_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n our_o protestant_a minister_n their_o temporal_a state_n be_v whole_o interest_v â—herein_o must_v now_o of_o necessity_n shape_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o introduce_v the_o father_n though_o write_v in_o several_a age_n several_a tongue_n upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v notwithstanding_o unanimous_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o writing_n in_o maintain_v mere_a contradictory_n and_o opposite_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v of_o which_o point_n who_o seeek_v further_a to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v he_o peruse_v such_o book_n as_o be_v late_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n the_o father_n do_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o devotion_n or_o study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n contemn_v all_o riches_n &_o honour_n chastise_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a discipline_n how_o far_o different_a our_o protestant_a doctor_n be_v from_o such_o course_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v diverse_a of_o they_o do_v work_v many_o true_a and_o stupendous_a 14._o vide_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n c._n 7._o optat_fw-la l._n cont_n donat._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o chrysost_n count_v gentile_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o miracle_n which_o gift_n of_o exhibit_v miracle_n god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o who_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o not_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n true_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n never_o yet_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o which_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o liberal_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o d._n fulke_o thus_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v archheretik_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n to_o who_o confession_n d._n sutcliffe_n subscribe_v say_v we_o do_v 8._o do_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o d._n kellison_n survey_v print_v 1606._o p._n 8._o not_o practice_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o diverse_a as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o profess_v only_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o immovable_a resolution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v but_o only_o through_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n yea_o martyrdom_n itself_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la our_o sectary_n doctor_n except_v some_o mechanical_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n burn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v any_o pressure_n for_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o by_o it_o only_o enjoy_v as_o through_o want_n of_o its_o lose_n riches_n honour_n &_o other_o such_o temporal_a advancement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o gregory_n theodores_n austin_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n the_o gregory_n the_o cyril_n basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n optatus_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o like_a do_v teach_v since_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o fulfil_v ephes_n 4._o christ_n have_v place_v iâ—_n his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o grant_v it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o several_a age_n do_v joint_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n result_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v damnable_o err_v in_o faith_n during_o all_o those_o age_n but_o this_o main_o cross_v both_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la math._n 18._o the_o second_o in_o that_o sentence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o wood_n christ_n ever_o send_v man_n to_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o profess_v for_o many_o age_n a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n nor_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n can_v the_o church_n be_v true_o style_v columna_fw-la 3.9_o columna_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 3.9_o &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la last_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ascribe_v all_o excellency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o write_v kempnitius_n thus_o say_v we_o 74._o we_o exa_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 74._o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o d._n jewel_n the_o primitive_a apology_n primitive_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n final_o to_o contract_v this_o point_n d._n bancroft_n heretofore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v touch_v caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o m._n caluin_n discipline_n caluin_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a
discipline_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v touch_v the_o libration_n or_o balance_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n animadversion_n xlii_o there_o be_v one_o sleight_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o deserve_v annotation_n it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o father_n they_o gentle_o term_v they_o naevos_fw-la nenia_n and_o at_o most_o errores_fw-la blemish_n and_o error_n thus_o favourable_o they_o depress_v in_o the_o father_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o they_o style_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o no_o less_o than_o heresye_n blasphemye_n jdolatry_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o deceitful_a and_o different_a appellation_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o centurye_n jllyricus_n doctor_n whytaker_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_a writer_n animadversion_n xliii_o our_o adversary_n deportment_n towards_o the_o father_n be_v most_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o use_v certain_a step_n or_o gradatious_a therein_o for_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n by_o shape_a some_o seem_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o admit_v the_o authority_n produce_v next_o if_o the_o testimony_n object_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o father_n be_v for_o its_o perspicuity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o evade_a answer_n then_o they_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o point_n or_o else_o to_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o other_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v d._n whitaker_n in_o question_n of_o tradition_n say_v of_o 670._o of_o d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n pag._n 670._o basill_n basilius_n secum_fw-la pugnat_fw-la as_o also_o charge_v s._n austin_n 28_n austin_n d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 28_n with_o the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o acknoledged_a retractation_n of_o their_o former_a writing_n cross_v themselves_o in_o their_o late_a write_n our_o adversary_n then_o unmask_v themselves_o plain_o call_v the_o father_n superstitious_a blind_a and_o open_a mantayner_n of_o papistry_n which_o point_n shaâ—_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a the_o 4â—4_n the_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_a anno_fw-la 15â—1_n pag._n 4â—4_n father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n melancthon_n join_v hand_n with_o luther_n herein_o 31._o herein_o melancth_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 31._o in_o these_o word_n present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n with_o both_o who_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a condemn_a speech_n of_o other_o pass_v upon_o the_o father_n conspire_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o scurrilous_o write_v exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la 4â—3_n patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la â—uâ—aeum_fw-la p._n 4â—3_n erroribus_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_n consutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o patch_a cloth_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o thus_o â—ar_v of_o the_o several_a peculiar_a delivery_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o father_n animadversion_n xliv_o touch_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n such_o catholic_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o denial_n thereof_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o therefore_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n himself_o in_o that_o adam_n do_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o then_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o therefore_o that_o sin_n they_o contract_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n sin_v in_o adam_n second_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n although_o it_o be_v then_o unform_v and_o without_o life_n because_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v true_o to_o exist_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o part_n &_o that_o part_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o vitiate_v by_o force_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o such_o generation_n it_o be_v due_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o her_o rational_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o her_o body_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v proper_o &_o real_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o wâ—â—_n naked_a of_o original_a justice_n and_o consequent_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o deform_v now_o touch_v this_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n be_v so_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o person_n of_o she_o actual_o existing_a have_v never_o any_o sin_n she_o herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o her_o animation_n now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v respect_n &_o reference_n only_o to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o kind_n animadversion_n xlv_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o little_a respect_n our_o adversary_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n 93._o protestant_n see_v schlusselburge_n l_o â—_o fol._n 121._o &_o l._n 1_o fol._n 93._o confession_n with_o great_a obseruancy_n style_v they_o discipline_n they_o so_o d_o banâ—râ—ss_n style_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n m._n caluin_n m._n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o luther_n that_o wicked_a monk_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n 416._o elias_n fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n 416._o conductour_n &_o chariot_n of_o jsrael_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o name_v our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o blunt_o and_o rude_o style_v she_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n only_a mary_n o_o contempt_n most_o sacrilegious_a and_o insufferable_a animadversion_n xlvi_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o our_o lady_n office_n thus_o begin_n aue_fw-la mariâ—_n stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o passage_n much_o distaste_n our_o adversary_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d this_o solve_n
not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n nâ—w_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o unable_a to_o afford_v we_o certain_a proof_n of_o themselves_o then_o in_o all_o true_a consequence_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o direct_v &_o exempt_v we_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_v infallible_o from_o error_n &_o the_o rather_o as_o d._n reynolds_n true_o confess_v in_o 68_o in_o confer_v c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a other_o learned_a the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 75._o whita_n con_fw-mi staplet_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 203._o kempn_n in_o exam._n part_n 1._o pag._n 69._o and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n here_o cite_v it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o we_o which_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o confess_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infallible_o discern_v to_o we_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v sacred_a and_o which_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n no_o less_o needful_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o she_o like_o discern_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o we_o to_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o the_o book_n and_o least_o uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n allege_v whereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o where_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o this_o inference_n be_v grant_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n animadversion_n xlix_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scrippture_n to_o observe_v the_o different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a construction_n which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o other_o give_v of_o that_o short_a sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguit_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o say_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n austin_n count_v maximum_fw-la arian_n l._n 1._o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o scripture_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o opinion_n more_o evident_o appear_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o diverse_a mere_a contrary_n or_o contradictory_n pointâ—_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o onâ—_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_v contrary_a doctrine_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n now_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n willing_o to_o covet_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o judge_n by_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v either_o of_o the_o litigant_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n since_o all_o these_o meaneâ—_n be_v most_o uncertain_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v 4_o write_v whitak_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar._n contr_n 1._o quaest_n 4_o medâ—â—_n interpretandi_fw-la â—oca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o obscure_a place_n oâ—_n scripture_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o must_v be_v uncertain_a si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la essâ—_n falsa_fw-la if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v uncertain_a then_o may_v it_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o the_o say_a doctor_n animadversion_n l._n touch_v the_o depress_v of_o general_a counsel_n peter_n martyr_v thus_o write_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o papist_n error_n with_o who_o d._n whitaker_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n general_n 6._o general_n lib._n the_o council_n count_v bellar._n q._n 6._o counsel_n may_v err_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o many_o disparity_n whereby_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infinite_o advantage_v in_o respect_n of_o not_o err_v above_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o one_o man_n first_o then_o a_o council_n i_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n 161._o augustine_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n term_v a_o general_n council_n ep._n 161._o judgement_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n have_v but_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o judicature_n a_o council_n receave_v its_o promise_n from_o 18._o from_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o christ_n that_o his_o assist_a presence_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v thereto_o the_o private_a spirit_n even_o by_o god_n 1._o god_n no_o prophesy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o per._n c._n 1._o own_o sentence_n want_v the_o certainty_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n true_o a_o council_n be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o ancient_a epicterum_fw-la ancient_a jerom._n l._n cont_n lucifer_n ambr._n ep._n 32._o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicterum_fw-la father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o learned_a etc._n learned_a d._n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a exam._n p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n adversary_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n the_o private_a spirit_n it_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v etc._n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o doubt_v and_o of_o who_o seduce_v 2._o seduce_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v those_o who_o deceive_v you_o john_n 1._o c._n 2._o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n premonish_v we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a other_o moderate_a d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 86._o d._n saravia_n contra_fw-la respon_n bezae_fw-la pag_n 306._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o council_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o venerable_a doctor_n &_o pastor_n gather_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o subject_a upon_o such_o their_o meeting_n joint_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n 〈◊〉_d stamp_n any_o novelisme_n in_o doctrine_n present_v that_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o theâ—â—_n canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v but_o its_o own_o only_a ween_a oftentimes_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o conclude_v a_o council_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n have_v many_o member_n of_o it_o most_o eminent_a for_o virtue_n readiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o all_o besiege_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o their_o daily_a prayer_n accompany_v with_o many_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decree_v only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o private_a spirit_n as_o be_v but_o one_o man_n do_v want_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o also_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n above_o specify_v as_o learning_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o please_a god_n it_o reject_v all_o this_o as_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a rely_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o upon_o his_o own_o enthusiasm_n &_o illumination_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o balance_a of_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o protestanticall_a private_a spirit_n animadversion_n li._n if_o you_o attempt_v to_o charge_v a_o protestant-writer_n with_o corruption_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o write_n of_o which_o imposture_n their_o book_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a rather_o insist_v in_o a_o few_o &_o those_o manifest_a and_o unanswerable_a then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n see_v if_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v show_v to_o salve_v but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o his_o falsification_n be_v great_a
the_o suppose_a answer_v of_o those_o few_o choose_v and_o pick_v out_o by_o he_o must_v serve_v through_o the_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o follower_n to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n urge_v by_o you_o animadversion_n lii_o the_o protestant_n in_o false_o allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o author_n do_v abuse_v their_o reader_n chief_o four_o several_a way_n first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a by_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o allege_a authority_n second_o by_o add_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v the_o produce_v author_n or_o father_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n three_o by_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o a_o authority_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o author_n true_a meaning_n four_o by_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o confusion_n of_o time_n i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o write_n of_o d._n white_n a_o great_a impostor_n in_o his_o script_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n well_o then_o the_o say_a protestant_n in_o p._n 119._o oâ—_n his_o say_a book_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n can_v make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o anâ—_n unmake_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o rhemist_n 1._o rhemist_n gaelat_fw-la 1._o thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bonâ—â—_n to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o thâ—_n church_n now_o here_o mark_v the_o true_a wordâ—_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o therein_o observe_v his_o impurity_n of_o deal_v commit_v by_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n just_o cross_v his_o intend_a drift_n of_o urge_v that_o authority_n their_o true_a word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n whicâ—_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v be_v pâ—â—_n into_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v anâ—_n testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o maâ—â—_n true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n where_o you_o see_v the_o wilful_a concealment_n of_o this_o parcel_n the_o scripture_n be_v nâ—â—_n make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a meaning_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o most_o sacred_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o which_o word_n lie_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o point_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o from_o m._n whytes_n urge_v of_o this_o place_n touch_v his_o imposture_n commit_v in_o add_v of_o word_n this_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v thus_o than_o the_o say_v d._n white_n produce_v bellarmine_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o te_fw-la believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o sentence_n these_o word_n viz._n other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o be_v not_o in_o bellarmine_n but_o most_o subtle_o add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o character_n or_o letter_n wherein_o the_o other_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v print_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o bellarmine_n whereas_o they_o be_v add_v as_o i_o about_o insinuate_v for_o the_o more_o depress_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n now_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o swinkseldians_n who_o absolute_o deny_v scripture_n and_o against_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v touch_v the_o fraud_n consist_v in_o a_o cunning_a transposition_n of_o word_n without_o add_v any_o word_n to_o the_o authority_n allege_v or_o conceal_v any_o parcel_n thereof_o this_o example_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a m._n whyte_n may_v serve_v in_o pag._n 344._o of_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n thus_o say_v no_o 36._o no_o can._n 36._o picture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o placâ—â—â—_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la coliâ—â—_n &_o adoretur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v the_o council_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v anâ—_n adore_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o nice_a difference_n in_o word_n rest_v thus_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v and_o as_o mâ—_n whyte_n translate_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o rain_n etc._n etc._n now_o m._n whites_n translation_n only_o by_o a_o subtle_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o picture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o last_o concern_v the_o calumny_n rest_v in_o a_o wilful_a confusion_n of_o time_n the_o say_a protestant_n in_o pag._n 61._o for_o proof_n of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n produce_v a_o testimony_n from_o sinesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n thus_o write_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o justify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o she_o many_o and_o good_a child_n this_o epistle_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o 55._o in_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 55._o nicephorus_n now_o here_o tâ—e_v fraud_n lie_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v sinesius_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n but_o eminent_a for_o learning_n now_o after_o he_o make_v himself_o priest_n and_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n he_o ever_o live_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o full_o appear_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a here_o then_o the_o minister_n deceit_n lie_v in_o apply_v that_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o m._n white_n most_o fraudulent_o confound_v those_o two_o different_a time_n together_o as_o if_o all_o have_v happen_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tyme._n animadversion_n liii_o if_o your_o adversary_n will_v vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n only_o as_o most_o of_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o will_v then_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v both_o his_o premise_n i_o mean_v both_o his_o proposition_n if_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o which_o method_n within_o two_o argument_n at_o least_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o fail_v for_o if_o he_o take_v either_o of_o his_o proposition_n from_o humane_a authority_n or_o from_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o undertake_a of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v deny_v his_o force_n of_o argument_n though_o logical_a in_o form_n here_o i_o further_o advertise_v that_o if_o your_o adversary_n undertake_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n tie_v he_o precise_o ever_o to_o oppose_v which_o scene_n perhaps_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o nonplus_n will_v flye_o transfer_v upon_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o oppose_v think_v he_o labour_v so_o to_o do_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o answer_v thus_o be_v sure_a that_o each_o of_o you_o keep_v your_o choose_a station_n animadversion_n liv._o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v seek_v to_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n figurative_o by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o i_o
be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o text_n all_o grant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o you_o may_v here_o first_o answer_n that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentemce_n ever_o praedicatur_fw-la disparatum_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v enforce_v a_o figurative_a construction_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o unusual_a predication_n at_o least_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o second_o you_o may_v demand_n of_o your_o minister_n if_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v allege_v any_o such_o passage_n will_v he_o co_z show_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o then_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o himself_o that_o warrant_v such_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n animadversion_n lv._o the_o protestant_a undertake_v to_o prove_v every_o point_n by_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o negative_a article_n by_o scripture_n admit_v they_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o not_o from_o the_o silence_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n but_o from_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n particular_o condemn_v they_o add_v hereto_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n by_o not_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n dispâ—oveth_v the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o prove_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o point_n here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n by_o not_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v coâ—demne_v he_o for_o such_o iâ—_n nevertheless_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n since_o it_o be_v one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o silence_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n prove_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o not_o belief_n of_o the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n animadversion_n lvi_o demand_v of_o your_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v his_o infallibility_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o detort_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o purpose_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o such_o a_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o make_v it_o for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therein_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v err_v in_o interpret_n god_n write_a wâ—rd_n as_o many_o protestant_n do_v teach_v then_o ask_v the_o minister_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o be_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o 40â—_n perhaps_o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar._n ontrou_fw-fr 2._o q_o 4._o p._n 223._o luther_n ep._n ad_fw-la argen_n parkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 40â—_n unlearned_a assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n of_o not_o err_v when_o he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n lvii_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n the_o observation_n to_o balance_v the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v his_o carriage_n in_o manner_n with_o that_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o become_v a_o protestant_n during_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o religion_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o himself_o i_o live_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o luther_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 1._o oft_o the_o english_a translation_n monastery_n punish_v my_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n i_o honour_v supra_fw-la honour_v luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v grievous_o the_o last_o day_n &_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n thus_o he_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o upon_o his_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o become_v a_o protestant_n he_o turn_v his_o style_n and_o thus_o write_v of_o himself_o quam_fw-la 119._o quam_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la fol._n 119._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o prwer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o stay_v or_o stop_v but_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_n purge_v make_v clean_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o luther_n thus_o confess_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—6_n place_n luther_n in_o colioq_fw-la mensal_n fâ—â—_n c._n â—6_n i_o be_o almost_o mad_a through_o the_o rage_n of_o lust_n and_o desire_v of_o woman_n and_o yâ—t_v more_o philipâ—um_fw-la more_o luther_n come_v â—_o epist._n latin_n fol._n â—_o 4._o ad_fw-la philipâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n i_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n be_o fervent_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o lust_n â—ath_n etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a wherein_o i_o neither_o write_v pray_v nor_o study_v be_v vex_v partly_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n this_o â—is_n change_n of_o manner_n be_v such_o from_o his_o former_a course_n as_o that_o 29._o that_o slâ—yâ—an_n commâ—nt_fw-fr in_o english_a lib._n 3._o anno_fw-la 21._o fol._n 29._o sleydam_n the_o protestant_n say_v luther_n profession_n be_v not_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n further_o say_v that_o 2d_o that_o slâ—ydan_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 2d_o luther_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o persuade_v catharine_n bear_v to_o leave_v her_o monastery_n who_o he_o after_o marry_v now_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n whether_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n prayer_n humility_n &_o desire_v of_o save_v one_o soul_n for_o such_o be_v luther_n life_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o insatiablenes_n of_o lust_n &_o rage_n towards_o woman_n with_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n o_o no._n non_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la luc._n 6._o est_fw-la arbour_n â—ona_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la fructus_fw-la malos_fw-la animadversion_n lviii_o that_o luther_n change_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v saying_n of_o mass_n as_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o â—ords_n for_o luther_n thuâ—_n write_v hereof_o upon_o a_o wittenberg_n a_o luther_n to_o 7._o wittenberg_n time_n i_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n then_o satâ—n_o begin_v this_o disputation_n with_o i_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o have_v celebrate_v massâ—_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fyfteene_a year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luther_n himself_o iâ—_n the_o book_n hear_v allege_v in_o the_o margot_n set_v down_o the_o argument_n at_o large_a which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n to_o which_o argument_n luther_n give_v assent_n do_v for_o bear_v after_o to_o say_v mass_n now_o that_o luther_n have_v not_o this_o apparition_n from_o any_o good_a angel_n appear_v first_o in_o that_o luther_n term_v he_o that_o appear_v satan_n second_o because_o luther_n thus_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v say_v i_o have_v 59_o have_v luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 4._o p._n 59_o no_o apparition_n of_o angel_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v i_o vision_n now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v only_o any_o spiritual_a fight_n or_o conference_n in_o mind_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o m._n chark_n and_o d._n fulke_o do_v answer_v appear_v in_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o devil_n
superstitious_a than_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o protestant_n soon_o become_v a_o atheist_n than_o a_o catholic_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v evident_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n retain_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ceremony_n the_o true_a use_n of_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o lawful_a but_o now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a catholic_a through_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a or_o do_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o they_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v but_o ceremony_n then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o otherwise_o serve_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o in_o ascribe_v more_o worship_n to_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v at_o length_n bear_v a_o superstition_n respect_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n great_a propension_n to_o atheism_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o protestancy_n ever_o refyne_n itself_o by_o negative_n thus_o for_o example_n the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n deny_v more_o than_o lutheran_n or_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o the_o puritan_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a more_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o jew_n or_o turk_n more_o than_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o for_o the_o last_o sublimation_n through_o denial_n of_o all_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n resolve_v into_o atheism_n and_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o whereas_o many_o protestant_n by_o their_o often_o refine_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o negative_n do_v in_o the_o end_n become_v atheist_n deny_v even_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n that_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n immediate_o from_o catholic_a religion_n ever_o fall_v into_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o atheism_n animadversion_n cviii_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v suggest_v prove_v only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v again_o whereas_o as_o lubbertus_n 1._o lubbertus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o a_o protestant_n true_o teach_v notius_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unum_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o our_o better_a inform_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v to_o us._n now_o in_o reference_n hereto_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o the_o point_n here_o stand_v upon_o for_o though_o they_o be_v note_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o avayle_v we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o note_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hooker_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n of_o 86._o of_o hooker_n in_o eccles_n pol._n saec_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o pag._n 86._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o we_o 146._o we_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 146._o all_o know_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o first_o we_o must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o former_a argument_n i_o adjoine_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o catholic_n demand_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n &_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o enjoy_v a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o avayleable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o here_o affirm_v that_o this_o description_n of_o note_n be_v but_o our_o own_o question_n return_v we_o back_o in_o other_o term_n and_o consequent_o but_o a_o sophism_n consist_v in_o a_o idle_a circulation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n invest_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n for_o when_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o virtual_o implicit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n demand_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o note_n prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n animadversion_n cix_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a protestant_n do_v then_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o become_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a aenry_n suggestion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o persecution_n either_o communicate_v open_o with_o a_o false_a visible_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o she_o do_v refrain_v from_o all_o such_o external_a communion_n if_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a church_n as_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n repute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v any_o such_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o read_v with_o the_o hart_n a_o 10._o a_o rom._n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o she_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o then_o by_o such_o her_o forbear_n she_o be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v become_v thereby_o visible_a for_o who_o be_v persecute_v but_o man_n that_o be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v one_o lie_v secret_o and_o hidden_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v further_a warrantable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o pressure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n make_v know_v who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o false_a opinion_n and_o heresye_n they_o impugn_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n persecute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n since_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o reverend_a pryest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o other_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o disgrace_n who_o lose_v their_o lyve_n in_o her_o day_n only_o for_o religion_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o record_v therefore_o i_o hear_v demand_n that_o if_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o our_o country_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o but_o for_o some_o few_o number_n of_o year_n in_o comparison_n escape_v the_o search_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a &_o know_v how_o can_v then_o the_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v thtoughout_n many_o nation_n lie_v hide_v and_o avoid_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o
tertullianus_n 9_o tertullianus_n ofl._n and._n cent._n 33._o c._n 9_o approbavit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la pro_fw-la â—â—junctis_fw-la tertullian_n approve_v of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dâ—ad_a osiander_n here_o mean_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o we_o find_v d._n fulke_o thus_o to_o write_v tertullian_n 3â—3_n tertullian_n d._n â—ulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 361._o vide_fw-la pa._n 103._o &_o 3â—3_n cyprian_n austin_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n jrenaeus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n who_o live_v anno_o 170._o be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr 63._o de_fw-fr cent._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 63._o oblatione_fw-la irenaus_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o satis_fw-la videtur_fw-la loqui_fw-la incommodè_fw-la etc._n etc._n jrenaeus_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o seem_v to_o speak_v inconuenient_o enough_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o the_o centurist_n of_o this_o father_n jgnatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o live_v anno_o 90._o be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o centurist_n 63._o centurist_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 63._o quaedam_fw-la ambigna_fw-la &_o incommodè_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ignatij_fw-la ad_fw-la smirnenses_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la inquit_fw-la jgnatius_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la neque_fw-la offer_n neque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a doubtful_a and_o inconvenient_a say_n which_o do_v occur_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n where_o jgnatius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o bishop_n to_o immolate_v or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n which_o very_a word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o centurist_n in_o another_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v 107._o be_v cent._n 2._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 107._o periculosa_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la errorum_fw-la semina_fw-la thus_o far_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o point_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n infimulate_v all_o the_o father_n within_o this_o reprehension_n say_v the_o father_n do_v â—â—4_n do_v calu._n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n ep._n in_o hebr._n â—_o 7._o pag._n â—â—4_n adulterate_a the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o add_v sacrifice_n unto_o it_o with_o who_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o sebastianus_n francus_n thus_o record_v ecclesiasi_fw-la record_v in_o epist._n de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la staâ—utis_fw-la ecclesiasi_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n caena_n domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v subnect_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o practise_v both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o adversary_n only_o except_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n yea_o the_o grecian_n armeniant_fw-la the_o far_o distant_a ethiopian_n and_o the_o remote_a oriental_a jndians_n of_o who_o many_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o dally_a recourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v ever_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o traveller_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o daily_o practice_v of_o say_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n notwithstanding_o their_o know_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n animadversion_n cxxv_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o luk._n 22._o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la viz._n calix_n pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la this_o text_n i_o say_v by_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o relatine_a in_o the_o greek_a agree_v with_o calix_n and_o not_o with_o sanguine_a show_v that_o calix_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n now_o see_v that_o calix_n take_v material_o can_v not_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o calix_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v shed_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o calix_n this_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o express_v be_v so_o forcible_a and_o convince_a to_o prove_v that_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o beza_n 22._o beza_n beza_n in_o luc._n 22._o see_v it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n otherwise_o answer_v say_v these_o greek_a word_n be_v surreptitious_a creep_v by_o negligence_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v as_o now_o we_o read_v it_o in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n animadversion_n cxxvi_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n of_o consegration_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la so_o exclude_v thereby_o all_o real_a presence_n do_v urge_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o say_a word_n est_fw-fr must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la as_o agnus_n est_fw-la pascha_fw-la exod_n 12._o septem_fw-la bone_n sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la genes_n 14._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_n joan._n 20._o and_o some_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o without_o any_o trope_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v place_v in_o signification_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n there_o follow_v no_o explication_n three_o in_o most_o of_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n ever_o praedicatur_fw-la disparatum_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la as_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la ostium_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o different_a nature_n be_v say_v of_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a different_a nature_n which_o kind_n of_o proposition_n see_v they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n proper_o &_o literal_o true_a we_o be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a &_o unusual_a predication_n at_o least_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o animadversion_n cxxvii_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n as_o often_o they_o do_v insist_v in_o those_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vinificat_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la joan._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o for_o here_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n only_o be_v that_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o profit_n as_o domini_fw-la as_o serm._n de_fw-fr cauâ—_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n chrysostome_n place_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o origen_n noâ—_n origen_n l._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rome_n noâ—_n do_v expound_v but_o admit_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n profit_n us._n again_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o spirit_n profit_v nothing_o since_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v cross_v himself_o who_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carneâ—_n meam_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la last_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o deny_v thaâ—_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o divinity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o see_v s._n paul_n coloss_n 1._o attribute_n all_o our_o saluatioâ—_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o say_a flesh_n animadversion_n cxxviii_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n in_o further_a impugn_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v object_n first_o the_o indignity_n proffer_v by_o we_o to_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o mantayn_v it_o
â—â—gurae_fw-la illae_fw-la verborum_fw-la offendunt_fw-la jndurabo_n coâ—_n pharaonis_n &_o simile_n certum_fw-la ect_fw-la enim_fw-la hebraâ—â—phrazi_n significare_fw-la permissionem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la that_o be_v these_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d not_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o signify_v only_o permission_n and_o nâ—â—_n any_o efficacious_a will_n add_v hereto_o how_o repugnant_a our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a other_o such_o text_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o ezechiell_n cap._n 33._o which_o word_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o syntax_n or_o comment_n to_o paraphraze_n all_o the_o threaten_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n against_o sinner_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n show_v that_o all_o such_o commination_n be_v only_o conditional_a thus_o than_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n si_fw-la dixero_fw-la impio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o iâ—stice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v animadversion_n cli_n the_o example_n of_o elias_n be_v much_o prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o how_o impertinent_o it_o be_v urge_v observe_v what_o follow_v first_o i_o say_v this_o example_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n relictus_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o sum_fw-la reg._n 1._o solus_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o god_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n with_o restraint_n to_o that_o only_a country_n the_o scripture_n say_v immediate_o after_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o jsraell_n seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n add_v hereto_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o adjoin_v country_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v to_o elias_n then_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o objection_n so_o much_o prize_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n answer_v by_o 530._o by_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pag._n 530._o melancthon_n &_o enoch_n 17._o enoch_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n pag._n 17._o clappam_n again_o admit_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v unknown_a to_o elias_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o then_o be_v this_o example_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o a_o further_o discover_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o example_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n whole_o invisible_a yet_o be_v this_o example_n most_o defective_o allege_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8._o who_o hebr_n cap._n 8._o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n again_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o faithful_a as_o melchisedech_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n animadversion_n clii_o our_o adversary_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o 68_o that_o so_o write_v d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart._n pa._n 68_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o worâ—â—_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v they_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o certain_a mean_n as_o m._n hooker_n 116._o hooker_n in_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 2_o pa._n 116._o affirm_v three_o these_o mean_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reading_z 523._o reading_z these_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 83._o 84._o &_o sequentib_n and_o by_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 521_o 522._o 523._o thereof_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n skill_n iâ—_n tongue_n diligence_n and_o prayer_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v action_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o such_o wherein_o every_o man_n without_o extraordinary_a privilege_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o afford_v a_o necessary_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v hereof_o qualia_n 227._o qualia_n d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 227._o illa_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la at_o media_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la loca_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o ambigua_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la falsa_fw-la thus_o d._n whitaker_n discourse_v of_o the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v the_o confess_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v link_v chain_n or_o naked_a connexion_n of_o unavoidable_a uncertainty_n which_o point_n appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n swinglius_n &_o caluin_n all_o who_o vaunt_a that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n in_o interpret_n these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o deliver_v mere_a contrary_a construction_n of_o the_o say_a word_n so_o as_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o construction_n to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o other_o construction_n be_v false_a animadversion_n cliii_o the_o absurdity_n necessary_o accompany_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v above_o deliver_v upon_o other_o occasion_n first_o then_o luther_n thus_o write_v we_o anabaptist_n we_o luth_n lib._n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yea_o rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n very_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n thâ—â—â—_n be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a kâ—yes_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a kernâ—â—_n of_o christianity_n thuâ—_n fâ—r_fw-fr luther_n with_o who_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n d._n doâ—â—_n conspire_v say_v 23._o say_v d_o dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o english_a recusant_n pag._n 23._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o inevitable_a absurdity_n rise_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_n do_v it_o not_o then_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a good_a that_o from_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n final_o that_o from_o antichrist_n they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n above_o specify_v what_o impossibilitye_n be_v these_o and_o be_v not_o this_o potential_o and_o implicit_o to_o turn_v christ_n into_o antichrist_n again_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o shall_v convert_v king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentill_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o
no_o less_o then_o in_o some_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n embrace_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n animadversion_n clviii_o diverse_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v still_o maintain_v though_o as_o contrary_a in_o judgement_n hereto_o d._n reynolds_n 571._o reynolds_n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n pa._n 570._o and_o 571._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o object_n against_o we_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v &_o sin_n in_o our_o ceremony_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o say_a jewish_a ceremony_n but_o against_o this_o error_n of_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o as_o d._n gardiner_n 3._o gardiner_n d._n gardiner_n in_o his_o dialogue_n between_o irenaeus_n and_o antimachus_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1605._o fol._n b._n 3._o though_o our_o adversary_n true_o teach_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o have_v cease_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o proper_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v future_a and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o signify_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v but_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n of_o other_o kind_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v or_o use_v and_o so_o according_o be_v by_o they_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v confess_v by_o 7._o by_o caluin_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o tract_n theol._n print_v 2597._o pag._n 7._o caluin_n second_o we_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o now_o retain_v as_o pay_v of_o tithe_n our_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o temple_n pentecost_n holiday_n elevation_n of_o hand_n and_o genuflection_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n jmposition_n of_o hand_n &_o diverse_a other_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n borrow_v rite_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confess_v by_o 16._o by_o caluin_n l._n 4._o inâ—tit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 16._o caluin_n and_o other_o yea_o peter_n martyr_n thus_o plain_o write_v hereof_o many_o 118._o many_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a p._n 118._o thing_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n now_o these_o ceremony_n as_o also_o other_o be_v use_v chief_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o devotion_n and_o that_o how_o forcible_a they_o be_v thereto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n herein_o who_o thus_o write_v there_o initium_fw-la there_o austin_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la be_v certain_a sign_n he_o mean_v ceremony_n by_o the_o celebration_n and_o use_v thereof_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o profitable_a office_n of_o piety_n be_v exercise_v again_o 5._o again_o austin_n to_o 4_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o we_o kneel_v down_o when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n by_o these_o do_v better_a stir_v up_o himself_o to_o pray_v thus_o austin_n animadversion_n clix_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v brief_o discourse_v of_o before_o in_o some_o animadversion_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n still_o retain_v by_o us._n first_o then_o peter_z martyr_n thus_o write_v austin_n 515._o austin_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n english_v par_fw-fr 4_o p._n 515._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o 91._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o century_n writer_n 295_o writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o mention_v the_o word_n mass_n d._n fulke_o 60._o fulke_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a p._n 60._o acknowledge_v that_o victor_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v in_o his_o history_n use_v the_o term_n of_o mass_n by_o which_o say_v d._n fulke_o be_v mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o say_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o avail_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v it_o let_v they_o as_o be_v above_o touch_v in_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o condemn_a sophism_n remember_v that_o although_o both_o we_o and_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o personâ—_n yet_o themselves_o can_v find_v the_o word_n trâ—nity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o the_o foresaâ—_n sense_n animadversion_n clx_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o observation_n &_o example_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n be_v evermore_o austere_a and_o sanctified_a who_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o fiâ—â—â—_n publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o religion_n or_o reformer_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v meâ—_n most_o pious_a most_o religious_a and_o most_o seveâ—_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o coâ—uersation_n this_o then_o be_v as_o a_o presumeâ—_n ground_n &_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o above_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n aftâ—â—_n follow_v be_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n protestant_n faith_n their_o church_n for_o so_o manage_n afore_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a he_o 〈◊〉_d further_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o next_o 〈◊〉_d â—r_n luther_n the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o enâ—â—ging_v of_o protestancy_n and_o spread_v of_o â—heir_a suppose_a gospel_n be_v these_o followâ—g_n swinglius_n melancthon_n carolostadius_fw-la jaâ—â—bus_n andrâ—â—as_v bucer_n ochinus_n caluin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d nether_a these_o man_n be_v licentious_a dissoâ—â—te_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n or_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o course_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o be_v of_o most_o flagitious_a &_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o subject_a here_o in_o express_a word_n to_o set_v down_o this_o â—lace_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o since_o in_o these_o my_o animadversion_n i_o affect_v all_o brevity_n therefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n entitle_v luther_n life_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o â—ooke_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o enormous_a &_o bad_a â—es_n particular_o of_o luther_n swinglius_n â—elâ—nâ—con_n carolostadius_fw-la jacobus_n andraeas_n bucer_n â—chinus_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o what_o be_v there_o â—â—livered_v be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o pen_n &_o â—â—sertions_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o course_n will_v be_v hold_v suspect_v and_o parshall_a but_o from_o the_o pen_n and_o relation_n of_o tâ—e_v protestant_n themselves_o i_o assure_v the_o reaâ—â—r_n that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o 〈◊〉_d those_o former_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n other_o with_o sodomy_n oâ—hers_n again_o charge_v with_o epicurism_n broach_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o apostate_v from_o christianity_n &_o make_v themselves_o by_o circumcision_n open_a turkâ—â—_n jew_n and_o all_o this_o as_o above_o say_v there_o produce_v from_o the_o protestant_n own_v accusation_n of_o they_o they_o thus_o profane_o live_v after_o their_o beginning_n to_o preach_v their_o gospel_n now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n choose_v such_o facinorous_a impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n or_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n suppose_v it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n abolish_v and_o extinct_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o man_n do_v 7._o do_v mat._n 7._o not_o gather_v grappe_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thisle_n once_o more_o i_o
virginity_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o &c._n &c._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n austin_n most_o full_o teach_v and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o swinglius_n in_o these_o word_n here_o 135._o here_o swingl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 135._o i_o entreat_v your_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o you_o free_o speak_v whether_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n mean_v about_o the_o discern_a of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v more_o audacious_a then_o fit_v or_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v imprudent_o 11._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n s._n austin_n do_v admit_v they_o all_o for_o true_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o his_o do_v be_v reprehend_v by_o hospinian_n 700._o hospinian_n hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 160._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 32._o &_o 33._o d._n fyeld_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 246._o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n conclus_fw-la 2_o p._n 699._o &_o 700._o zanchius_n d._n fyeld_v and_o doctor_n reynolds_n 12._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v of_o one_o tradition_n which_o austin_n defend_v thus_o burst_v out_o to_o allow_v â—6â—_n allow_v cartwright_n in_o m._n whitguiftt_n defence_n p._n â—6â—_n s._n augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o further_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n herein_o if_o 86._o if_o in_o cartwright_n his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag._n 84._o 85._o 86._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n s._n austin_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ult._n by_o luth._o l._n contra_fw-la coelaeum_n and_o caluin_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 14_o sect_n ult._n luther_n and_o caluin_n 14._o that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v cartwright_n thus_o speak_v of_o s_n austin_n herein_o austin_n 5â—1_n austin_n cartwright_n in_o whitguift_n defence_n pag._n 5â—1_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o hereupon_o then_o cartwright_n charge_v s._n austin_n with_o absurdity_n 516._o absurdity_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p_o 516._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n b_o zâ—_n 143._o zâ—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la act._n colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 143._o confess_v that_o austin_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o baptise_v 15._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n hospinian_n 293._o hospinian_n hist_o sacramen_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 4._o pa._n 292._o &_o 293._o the_o protestant_n charge_v and_o reprehend_v s._n austin_n therefore_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o 33._o when_o austin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 16._o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o bucer_n in_o these_o word_n how_o 619._o how_o script_n anglic_n pag._n 619._o often_o do_v austin_n write_v thaâ—_n even_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o further_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v fâ—sting_a be_v confess_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_n sacram_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 48_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o austin_n teach_v that_o holy_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o answer_v thereto_o term_v iâ—_n a_o superstitioâ—â—_n bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o tesâ—_n be_v catechumeni_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o pag._n 377._o to_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n bilson_n reprehend_v s._n austin_n for_o such_o his_o doctrine_n bilsâ—â—_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 536._o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o s._n austin_n teach_v in_o tom_n 3._o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o saying_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v propitious_a or_o available_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n this_o sentence_n be_v confess_v by_o hutterus_n the_o protestant_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o full_a answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la defendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o say_n of_o austin_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v hutterus_n l._n de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 525._o 17._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n and_o universal_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o century_n 501._o century_n cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 900._o &_o 501._o writer_n the_o centurist_n 12._o centurist_n centur_fw-la 5._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 113â—_n and_o whitak_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 1._o pa._n 12._o &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n 18._o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n thus_o write_v osiander_n of_o s._n austin_n austin_n sometime_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n cent._n 4._o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o 19_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o d._n fulke_o avouch_v austin_n 349._o austin_n d._n fulk_n in_o confut_o of_o purg._n pa._n 349._o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v by_o 78._o by_o fulk_n ib._n pa._n 78._o d._n fulke_o 20._o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_o catholic_a that_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v long_o before_o martyr_v which_o action_n kempnitius_n thus_o reprehend_v 211._o reprehend_v exa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o pa._n 211._o austin_n do_v this_o without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n 21._o in_o proof_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v hospinian_n 8._o hospinian_n sacram_fw-la part_n â—_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o agree_v with_o s._n austin_n herein_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n hereof_o 22._o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n s._n austin_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 686._o 687._o 23._o touch_v vow_v of_o monastical_a life_n the_o centurist_n 710_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 710_o charge_v s._n austin_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o hospinian_n thus_o write_v of_o austin_n herein_o austin_n 33._o austin_n hosp_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 33._o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o monastical_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a animadversion_n austin_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o can_v be_v true_o account_v antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o 435_o the_o cent._n 1._o l._n â—_o col_fw-fr 435_o centurist_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o this_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o that_o father_n to_o who_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v above_o give_v so_o high_a commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o entire_a roman_a catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o hereupon_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o secure_a for_o one_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o so_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o austin_n be_v even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o even_o in_o relate_v of_o his_o catholic_a doctryne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n then_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o religion_n
adoration_n or_o jnuocation_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o this_o peter_n 150._o peter_n peter_n martyr_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardin_n part_n 1._o object_n 150._o martyr_n and_o other_o do_v answer_v that_o if_o any_o such_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o eucharist_n this_o reverence_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o but_o direct_v to_o christ_n signify_v therein_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o earthly_a element_n transfer_v unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o tâ—â—_n when_o the_o papist_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o particular_o instance_n pray_v before_o jmage_n 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n represent_v therein_o but_o against_o tâ—_n evasion_n i_o first_o ask_v what_o secret_a intelligâ—_n have_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o father_n â—tention_n herein_o since_o the_o father_n word_n gâ—_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o seconâ—_o i_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o l_o the_o hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o part_n 3._o say_v o_o divinissimum_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n do_v invoke_v 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n itself_o and_o not_o christ_n only_o afore_o the_o sacrament_n three_o this_o their_o â—sweare_n admit_v it_o for_o true_a do_v waâ—_n even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a pray_v before_o image_n and_o the_o revereâ—â—_n give_v to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o proâ—stants_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o animadversion_n clxvii_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o difficult_a for_o three_o aspect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o multiplieâ—_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n scripture_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o phren_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v thirdâ—_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o subject_n wheâ—_n the_o scripture_n intreat_v to_o touch_v all_o tâ—â—_n brief_o first_o concern_v the_o sense_n tâ—â—_n be_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n three_o â—uerall_a sense_n besides_o the_o literal_a all_o iâ—â—ded_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sense_n be_v â—led_v allegoricus_n tropologicus_n and_o anagogâ—_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—â—de_v difficult_a as_o be_v store_v with_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o full_a of_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d dialect_v as_o appear_v in_o peruse_v the_o â—â—lms_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n be_v most_o high_a as_o discourse_v of_o the_o â—â—eation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o of_o the_o â—ysteryes_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnatiâ—â—_n beside_o many_o other_o dogmatical_a point_n 〈◊〉_d transcend_v the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a â—â—prehension_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n have_v â—â—od_a cause_n thus_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ipture_n mare_fw-la constantium_fw-la mare_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 44._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haâ—â—s_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la profundos_fw-la ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n have_v to_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n diverse_a see_v contrarietye_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o reconcileable_a for_o example_n these_o two_o text_n 18._o text_n ezec._n 18._o filius_fw-la non_fw-la portabit_fw-la iâ—quitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—â—rietur_fw-la and_o this_o other_o visitor_fw-la 10._o visitor_fw-la exod_n 10._o iniâ—â—tatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la in_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartanâ—â—nerationem_fw-la how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o â—o_o man_n reconcile_v these_o passage_n and_o what_o â—â—ity_n then_o may_v one_o discern_v in_o a_o mechanical_a fellow_n or_o silly_a woman_n who_o can_v only_o â—t_a reed_n carry_v the_o bible_n under_o their_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o church_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o â—ines_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aver_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v &_o expound_v â—e_n most_o abstruse_a passage_n there_o o_o pride_n use_v ignorance_n ad_fw-la final_o that_o in_o the_o scripâ—â—e_a the_o plural_a number_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o â—â—e_z singular_a number_n as_o marc._n 15._o we_o read_v they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rail_v at_o hiâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o do_v so_o the_o good_a thief_n honour_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o like_a hereto_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o other_o place_n in_o hebr._n 7._o again_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a text_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la only_o quidam_fw-la for_o example_n in_o math._n 27._o we_o read_v dicunt_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la ut_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n maâ—_n magdelen_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o dâ—_n not_o so_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n the_o liâ—_n phrase_n be_v in_o those_o word_n omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n sunt_fw-la querunt_fw-la philip._n 2._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n but_o now_o heâ—â—_n i_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o unlearned_a man_n reconcile_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n wâ—â—_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o tâ—_n scripture_n animadversion_n clxviii_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v câ—taine_a rule_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o when_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a church_n do_v embrace_v any_o doctriâ—_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o these_o point_n proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n can_v err_v and_o therefâ—_n what_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o fayâ—_n â—e_v same_o doubtless_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o no_o â—int_n or_o article_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n â—th_v reveal_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o proâ—ts_n since_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o new_a revelation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n â—h_a observe_v any_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o but_o only_o â—d_a have_v power_n to_o institute_v and_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o â—nd_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o we_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o postle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v like_a to_o the_o reaâ—n_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o â—iversall_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o belieâ—g_n or_o in_o work_v especial_o if_o the_o worâ—g_n do_v concern_v any_o rite_n of_o divine_a worâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v throughâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o can_v find_v any_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v first_o ordoyne_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n firct_v to_o ordain_v it_o â—is_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o 24._o of_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 24._o s._n austin_n the_o fast_n of_o â—t_a may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o for_o this_o fastâ—ght_n â—ght_z have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o afore_o instiâ—ed_v it_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v instiâ—ed_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n because_o asâ—ding_v up_o to_o high_a time_n and_o seek_v afâ—_n the_o first_o origen_n thereof_o we_o find_v no_o beâ—ning_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostle_n the_o four_o when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o either_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o in_o their_o several_a writing_n and_o book_n do_v teach_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v because_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v since_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n touch_v any_o point_n in_o their_o several_a writing_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v write_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o father_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n and_o eminency_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o point_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o other_o father_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o therein_o take_v notize_n of_o such_o their_o writing_n here_o we_o say_v
concern_v merit_n of_o work_n as_o in_o luc._n 20._o and_o 21._o &_o 2._o thess_n 1._o wherein_o those_o say_a word_n be_v use_v they_o translate_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v such_o text_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o in_o other_o text_n not_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o translate_v those_o word_n true_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o as_o in_o this_o text_n o_o how_o 20._o how_o heb._n 20._o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n animadversion_n clxxiv_o the_o english_a protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o catholics_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a but_o â—so_o by_o many_o protestant_a themselves_n m._n â—urges_v thus_o censure_v of_o that_o translation_n â—ying_v how_o 6._o how_o m._n burges_n in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n which_o sometime_o obscure_v sometime_o pervert_v the_o sense_n be_v sometime_o senseless_a sometime_o contrary_a to_o who_o judgement_n herein_o subscribe_v diverse_a minister_n in_o their_o joint_a consent_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n a_o 12._o a_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o king_n james._n pag._n 11._o &_o 12._o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o this_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a pervert_v in_o many_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o who_o censure_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o like_a censure_n of_o d._n reynolds_n deliver_v in_o king_n james_n his_o presence_n in_o hampton_n court_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o communion_n book_n because_o say_v he_o it_o warrant_v a_o false_a &_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o deduce_v the_o protestant_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o never_o any_o true_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a protestant_n never_o enjoy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n since_o admit_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n yet_o this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impure_a and_o abastard_v with_o false_a translation_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n this_o communion_n book_n as_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o find_v to_o be_v thus_o condemn_v by_o protestant's_n twenty_o two_o preacher_n in_o london_n in_o london_n in_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o petition_n of_o twenty_o two_o minister_n in_o london_n one_o petition_n do_v thus_o charge_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n say_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n there_o be_v thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o it_o even_o in_o necessary_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v at_o grace_v by_o it_o a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o d._n covell_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v other_o protestant_n herein_o say_v the_o 179._o the_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 179._o communion_n book_n be_v bold_o despise_v mean_v by_o the_o puritan_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impietye_n mean_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n so_o he_o redargu_v his_o own_o brethren_n now_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o above_o i_o do_v thus_o argue_v if_o the_o english_a protestant_n have_v have_v no_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n publish_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contradiction_n even_o in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o follow_v that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n never_n pray_v to_o god_n avayleable_o for_o it_o be_v prayer_n sort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o be_v accompany_v with_o error_n which_o be_v pierce_v in_o god_n eaâ—es_n see_v here_o what_o dangerous_a resuâ—tancies_n proceed_v to_o the_o english_a protestant_n from_o their_o own_o brethren_n confession_n though_o most_o true_a that_o as_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_o translate_v nor_o a_o pâ—ouâ—_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o communion_n book_n animadversion_n clxxv_o see_v we_o who_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v common_o yea_o often_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n call_v catholic_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o show_v by_o lay_v open_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o title_n how_o much_o we_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v so_o style_v whereas_o other_o false_a doctrine_n common_o take_v thâ—ir_a denomination_n from_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o well_o then_o 18._o then_o cyril_n cateâ—his_n 18._o cyrill_v thus_o write_v hereof_o si_fw-mi iveris_fw-la in_o aliquam_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o any_o city_n thou_o demaunde_v not_o wherâ—_n be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o heretic_n say_v they_o have_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n sed_fw-la petas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petas_fw-la nullus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ostendet_fw-la but_o thou_o demaunde_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v for_o that_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o holy_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o demaunde_v this_o no_o heretic_n will_v â—hew_v to_o thou_o his_o church_n pacianus_n christianus_n catholico_fw-la christianus_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la cognomen_fw-la illud_fw-la i_o nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la i_o ostendit_fw-la a_o christian_a be_v my_o name_n a_o catholic_a my_o surname_n by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o name_v by_o this_o other_o i_o be_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o again_o catholicum_fw-la istud_fw-la nec_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nec_fw-la apellem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o name_n catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o sound_a or_o mean_a martion_n or_o apelles_n or_o montanus_n nec_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sumit_fw-la authores_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o admit_v any_o heretical_a author_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o heresy_n and_o their_o professor_n take_v their_o appellation_n this_o one_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o great_a brevity_n shall_v serve_v illi_fw-la habent_fw-la ol_n habent_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n ol_n quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la appellantur_fw-la prout_fw-la enim_fw-la haerefiarchae_n nomen_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o secta_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o man_n mean_v heretic_n have_v some_o man_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archheretic_n be_v so_o be_v the_o sect_n call_v which_o say_v we_o find_v verify_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o word_n lutheran_n swinglian_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n call_v we_o papist_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o be_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v that_o this_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o know_a author_n or_o archheretic_n as_o the_o word_n lutheran_n swinglian_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o be_v s._n peter_n yea_o christ_n himself_o add_v hereto_o that_o 4._o that_o homil_n 33._o in_o act_n 4._o chrysostome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o foresee_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a if_o catholic_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n be_v name_v thus_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n only_o by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o heretic_n in_o some_o near_a country_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o omit_v italy_n and_o spain_n in_o greece_n asia_n africa_n or_o in_o the_o jndye_n animadversion_n clxxvi_o though_o the_o many_o controversye_n agitate_a between_o
and_o 5._o luke_n â—_o 16_o both_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v thus_o absolute_o whosoever_o put_v aâ—ay_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v give_v by_o s._n thomas_n sent._n in_o 4._o distinct_a 35._o quaest_n unica_fw-la art_n 5._o so_o as_o in_o these_o former_a word_n of_o math._n 1â—_n a_o parenthesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n &_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n now_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a since_o the_o father_n of_o each_o such_o age_n euâ—â—_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n â—pon_o any_o occasion_n yea_o for_o fornication_n couâ—â—_n not_o marry_v any_o other_o woman_n for_o examan_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n clemens_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d canon_n apostol_n can_v 48._o in_o the_o secoâ—_n age_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la christ._n nis_fw-la in_o the_o three_o tertullian_n l._n 4._o in_o marcâ—nem_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o council_n of_o eâ—â—â—ris_n can_v 9_o in_o the_o five_o council_z milevitanâ—â—_n can_v 17._o and_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la conâ—gijs_fw-la in_o the_o sixth_o age_n primasius_n in_o comment_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n now_o here_o i_o urâ—_n that_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v false_a then_o do_v the_o primitive_a chuâ—â—â—_n whole_o err_v therein_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o primitâ—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o wrong_a maâ—_n christian_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v â—pon_n occasion_n of_o the_o wyves_n fornication_n tâ—â—_n privilege_n which_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o graâ—_n to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n by_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innoceâ—_n party_n can_v marry_v again_o do_v reject_v câ—_n adversary_n exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n 19_o according_a hereto_o to_o â—mit_v many_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n tâ—â—ching_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_n d._n hâ—â—son_n in_o his_o tertia_fw-la thesi_fw-la print_v 1602._o maintain_v the_o same_o public_o in_o oxford_n in_o lâ—â—_n sort_n some_o thirty_o year_n since_o more_o or_o leâ—â—_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v at_o paâ—_n crrsse_n by_o d._n doveâ—_n now_o to_o all_o this_o above_o â—aid_n i_o may_v adjoine_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n auâ—â—in_o in_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o the_o foresaid_a text_n who_o there_o say_v that_o the_o â—ords_n in_o math._n 19_o uz._n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la â—ught_n to_o be_v take_v negatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr exceptiuè_fw-fr by_o â—ay_n of_o negation_n not_o of_o exception_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la that_o be_v extra_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n from_o which_o exposition_n the_o adultery_n of_o he_o be_v affirm_v who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o but_o nothing_o be_v â—ere_z say_v of_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n â—y_a reason_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o text._n animadversion_n clxxx_o as_o the_o inuisibility_n and_o latency_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v be_v full_o above_o demonstrate_v so_o here_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o imperâ—â—nent_a if_o i_o prove_v the_o continual_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v that_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o so_o many_o prophecy_n have_v â—eene_v make_v of_o its_o uneclipsed_a splendour_n and_o radiancy_n thy_o 60._o thy_o esa_n 60._o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v â—â—nt_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o verity_n be_v prove_v several_a way_n â—nd_n first_o from_o the_o confess_a jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o all_o former_a age_n till_o luther_n insurrection_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o former_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o labour_n power_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n effect_n so_o much_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n except_o itself_o during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v most_o visible_a according_a to_o this_o assertion_n we_o find_v m._n napper_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o church_n jnuisibility_n in_o these_o word_n during_o 12._o during_o napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n cap_n 11._o &_o 12._o even_o the_o second_o &_o thâ—s_a age_n mean_v since_o christ_n the_o true_a churâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscureâ—_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o second_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o oâ—â—_n catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n since_o those_o visible_a pastor_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o our_o say_a church_n preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n must_v become_v also_o viâ—itâ—_n and_o know_v now_o this_o our_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n fulke_o exprobrate_v the_o catholics_n in_o these_o word_n you_o 27._o you_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfayte_n catholic_a p._n 27._o can_v name_v chief_a personage_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o word_n in_o all_o age_n and_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v upon_o your_o finger_n thus_o d._n fulke_o three_o and_o last_o the_o same_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n hilarius_n the_o cyril_n the_o gregory_n ambrose_n basill_n opratus_fw-la gandentius_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v account_v by_o our_o adversary_n most_o earnest_a professor_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n than_o it_o follow_v most_o consequent_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o time_n since_o those_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a tâ—mes_n be_v papist_n profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n appear_v beside_o from_o what_o be_v already_o most_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n even_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n say_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o papist_n error_n now_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v further_o also_o most_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n i_o mean_v for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o over_o wearisome_a and_o fastidious_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v such_o their_o confession_n animadversion_n clxxxi_o the_o main_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o impossible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v be_v keep_v and_o conserve_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a hindrance_n thereof_o as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n negligence_n perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v that_o such_o sentence_n which_o lycurgus_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o deliver_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o write_v be_v at_o this_o day_n lose_v and_o perish_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v since_o this_o care_n be_v not_o proper_o incumbent_a upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o besides_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o other_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o tradition_n to_o write_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o
saviour_n hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v to_o i_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a a_o charitable_a &_o pitiful_a remembrance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o chief_a devotion_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o yourselves_o daily_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n in_o man._n and_o with_o this_o i_o give_v you_o all_o my_o last_o farewell_n &_o shall_v ever_o remain_v you_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o religious_a obseruancy_n n._n n._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o diaphorist_n in_o religion_n who_o animad_fw-la 60._o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n anim._n 34._o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n anim._n 166._o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n what_o they_o be_v animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o angel_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 32._o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v assign_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 35._o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n animad_fw-la 153._o the_o antinomi_n heretic_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o article_n of_o cath._n religion_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 187._o article_n negative_a ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 55._o atheism_n in_o many_o protestant_n of_o england_n animad_fw-la 193._o s._n augustine_n high_o extol_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 162._o the_o author_n vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n animad_fw-la 191._o cath._n author_n ordinary_o reject_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o 42._o b._n bead_n their_o use_n and_o antiquity_n anim._n 83._o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o virginity_n an._n 47_o her_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n animad_fw-la 183._o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o animad_fw-la 91._o c._n caluin_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n trinity_n anim._n 138._o caluins_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o carolostadius_fw-la impugn_a the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 59_o catholic_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 79._o 80._o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o antiquity_n thereof_o animad_fw-la 175._o catholics_n or_o protestant_n whether_o incline_v more_o to_o virtue_n animad_fw-la 65._o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v both_o save_v animad_fw-la 176._o ceremony_n deride_v by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 63._o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n anim._n 16._o the_o church_n definition_n of_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 192._o church_n of_o protestant_n invisible_a animad_fw-la 1922_o christian_a religion_n plantâ—â—_n in_o england_n when_o animad_fw-la 36._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n animad_fw-la 28.76_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 188._o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n anim._n 54._o counsel_n general_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o contain_v all_o article_n necessary_a of_o religion_n animad_fw-la 61._o d._n about_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n animad_fw-la 30_o decree_n of_o pope_n fraudulent_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 38._o 39_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n animad_fw-la 194._o difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o father_n animad_fw-la 40._o difference_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 48._o difference_n between_o preacher_n of_o cathol_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n animad_fw-la 160._o disputation_n with_o protestant_n how_o to_o order_v animad_fw-la 20._o &_o 41._o dispute_v with_o protestant_n by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n animad_fw-la 73._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 117._o e._n elias_n his_o example_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 151._o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animad_fw-la 26._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 165._o 166._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a animad_fw-la 196._o f._n fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n reject_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o yet_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o they_o anim._n 42._o 43._o their_o advantage_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 41._o their_o maintain_n of_o papistry_n anim._n 66._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n animad_fw-la 133._o 134._o 135._o 136._o g._n general_a counsel_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o god_n the_o father_n how_o he_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 185._o grace_n what_o concurre_v in_o work_v thereof_o animad_fw-la 164._o grecian_n ever_o emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 119._o h._n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a anim_fw-la 196._o all_o heresy_n arise_v have_v be_v record_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 118._o heretic_n first_o denial_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o cath_z religion_n animad_fw-la 11._o heretic_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n animad_fw-la 77._o 78._o heretic_n condemn_v prophet_n apostle_n father_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 140._o their_o charge_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n animad_fw-la 141._o holywater_n and_o its_o antiquity_n animad_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o i._o the_o jew_n deliver_v many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n before_o christ_n come_v animad_fw-la 98._o jewish_a ceremony_n many_o still_o retain_v animad_fw-la 158._o image_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v anim._n 31._o discuss_v by_o philosophy_n animad_fw-la 33._o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v and_o defend_v animad_fw-la 194._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jndulgence_n animad_fw-la 171._o 172._o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o hart_n animad_fw-la 150._o invention_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o no_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 15._o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n animad_fw-la 104._o 139._o 180._o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n anim._n 29._o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n animad_fw-la 189._o k._n of_o king_n and_o queen_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v animad_fw-la 191._o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o l._n libertine_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o evil_a life_n of_o pope_n object_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 145._o 146._o luther_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o luther_n spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 57_o luther_n change_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 58._o 59_o luther_n no_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 101._o luther_n doctrine_n why_o applaud_v anim._n 144._o m._n b._n v._o mary_n her_o conception_n immaculate_a animad_fw-la 44._o the_o little_a respect_n protestant_n give_v unto_o unto_o she_o animad_fw-la 45._o less_o give_v to_o she_o by_o puritan_n anim._n 47._o about_o her_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o mark_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n anim._n 13._o marriage_n of_o priest_n urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 154._o mass_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o anim._n 159._o merit_n of_o work_n animad_fw-la 29._o miracle_n depress_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 70._o n._n necessity_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animad_fw-la 137._o neutral_n in_o religion_n what_o they_o hold_v animad_fw-la 60._o note_n of_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 108._o 142._o p._n persecution_n of_o catholic_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n anima_fw-la 9_o practise_v in_o controversy_n much_o commend_v animad_fw-la 86._o prayer_n to_o saint_n animad_fw-la 81._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n animad_fw-la 169._o prayer_n needless_a and_o fruitless_a with_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 186._o protestant_n their_o sleight_n in_o answer_v cath._n book_n animad_fw-la 131._o protestant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o before_o luther_n animad_fw-la 109._o 110._o protestant_n soon_o become_v atheist_n then_o do_v catholic_n animad_fw-la 109._o what_o require_v to_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 102._o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n animad_fw-la 67._o protestant_n void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n anim._n 182._o protestant_n and_o jew_n jump_v in_o many_o thing_n animad_fw-la 5._o protestant_n agree_v which_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n animad_fw-la 6._o their_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 52._o protestant_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o writing_n animad_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o protestant_n charge_v with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o dispute_n animad_fw-la 21._o their_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n animad_fw-la 22._o &_o 100_o their_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 45._o 46._o protestant_n maintain_v diverse_a article_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n animad_fw-la 187._o protestant_n charge_v cath._n religion_n with_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n anim._n 191._o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o france_n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 191._o protestant_n definition_n of_o their_o church_n animad_fw-la 192._o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o atheist_n animad_fw-la 193._o protestant_n inuective_n one_o against_o another_o animad_fw-la 62._o protestant_n charge_v with_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o catholics_n animad_fw-la 64._o protestant_n pretend_v their_o write_n and_o memory_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n animad_fw-la 68_o protestant_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 94._o all_o protestant_n or_o their_o forefather_n sometime_o catholic_n animad_fw-la 88_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o own_o doctrine_n animad_fw-la 97._o protestancy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a height_n animad_fw-la 177._o puritan_n their_o dishonour_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 47._o purgatory_n defend_v animad_fw-la 149._o r._n the_o reall-presence_n discuss_v animad_fw-la 89._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 155._o 156._o 163._o reall-presence_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 7._o their_o argument_n also_o against_o the_o reall-presence_n animad_fw-la 8._o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n teach_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 178._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n anim._n 184._o 190._o roman_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 10._o roman_a religion_n only_o capable_a of_o salvation_n animad_fw-la 121._o s._n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lawful_a animad_fw-la 27._o salvation_n certain_a in_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n animad_fw-la 71._o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v interpret_v animad_fw-la 25._o 37._o 152._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v animad_fw-la 167._o why_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n anim._n 170._o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n animad_fw-la 82._o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a animad_fw-la 194._o the_o similitude_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n anim._n 200_o spirit_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n anim._n 198._o t._n tradition_n unwritten_a impugn_a by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 181._o tradition_n know_v by_o certain_a rule_n animad_fw-la 168._o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n corrupt_v animad_fw-la 173._o 174._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n anim._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o truth_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n anim._n 96._o v._o the_o vbiquity_n of_o god_n animad_fw-la 93._o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n anim._n 47._o her_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n animad_fw-la 111._o 112._o 113._o 114._o 115._o 116._o 180._o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n maintain_v by_o they_o animad_fw-la 12._o universality_n a_o strong_a argument_n for_o cath._n religion_n animad_fw-la 157._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o w._n waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o the_o take_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n often_o a_o abusâ—_n in_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 179._o word_n of_o god_n write_v animad_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n how_o to_o bâ—_n take_v animad_fw-la 23._o 24._o the_o world_n existence_n from_o eternity_n impugn_a animad_fw-la 195._o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o z._n zwinglius_fw-la his_fw-la impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 5â—_n finis_fw-la